-
This is actually an old idea of Tightfit74 ... it caught my eye sitting in the archives . Unfortunately at the time, the number of forum members too small for it to really take off. However, now , maybe the time, with the growing forum membership and more people confident in intertwining story telling .. lets see shall we .... Come on folks ... this could be fun :)
( Treat Tightfit74 Like Old Joe in the AB&G - I'm sure he wont mind ;D - If he does, I'll take the blame :P )
Tightfit74
Invitation: To anyone who has an ounce of imagination and who is interested in the suggestion below, please join me at my campfire for a night to remember. There will be food (sausages), drinks (juice) and music (provided for...)
Campfire at Crystal Lake…
It’s been warm for weeks and my travels through the lands have been light and filled with sunlight and easy paths. I arrived at a lake this morning and decided to camp out here for a few days. The beaches around the dark, greenish waters are white and freckled with patches of soft, green grass. The lake is surrounded by tall trees with a wide canopy and circles in the water suggest a healthy underwater habitat.
I just love the summer. Not only because the evenings are warm and the days are long. But also because the summer favours guys. After spending half the day in a town nearby yesterday, getting some supplies for the remainder of my trip, I couldn’t help but notice the girls and women wearing their summer clothes. Long legs, running up and disappearing in short skirts and dresses, tight shirts complimenting curves of hips, sides and breasts.
There was one particular woman that caught my eye. Long black hair, a gorgeous tight dress that followed every line of her slender body. She looked at me in such a way, she set me on fire. When she noticed me looking at her, she smiled, turned around and bent down to pick something up from the floor. I thought I’d almost faint. Although knowing that on my travels sex is not the first or second priority, I couldn’t help but feel some uproar in my lower stomach, stimulated by this gorgeous woman in town.
I set up camp at the foot of a huge oak, its branches spread out wide, giving some needed shade. It’s a warm day and I sweat as I set up my tent and collect fire wood. I set out some fishing lines in the water, and as the sun starts to set, I pull them in. Two nice pike struggle as I pull them to shore. I clean them and get them ready to be cooked. When arriving at my new campsite, I discovered a fireplace with still smouldering embers and will gladly use those as a starter for my own fire. It also means that the lake is visited at night, even last night.
The lake seems perfect for skinny dipping and with it’s moss-covered niches between the trees, the place has “Lover’s Lane” written all over it. But for now, my growing passion will have to wait, dinner first. I start a fire with some small twigs and build it up slowly with bigger twigs and branches until there is a nice thick layer of smouldering embers underneath the flaming logs. It’ll keep burning for a while as I strip down and take a quick bath in the lake.
As I return to the fire, I pull the hot stones from the embers and lay them underneath and on top of the wrapped fish and cover them with moss and sand. As they sizzle and cook in the heat, I dry myself at the fire before slipping into some clothes. The sun has almost set completely and the shadows of the flames dance across my face as I eat my dinner. After cleaning up my plate in the lake, I go back to the fire and grab my old, trusted guitar. She’s not in the best shape as she was before, but the chips and scars in her body give her a very characteristic, melancholic sound.
She accompanied me on every step of my travels, helped me pour my heart out whenever I needed it, and helped me express my biggest joy through her strings. She’s as loyal to me as I am to her. As I gently start stroking her tightly wound strings, her curves gently held in my lap, I suddenly hear footsteps and voices through the trees. I hear branches snapping under feet as the voices come closer. I wonder who it could be, anyone’s welcome at this fire...
-
Walk in through woods singing to myself as the sun is setting
I can smell a fire burning and follow the smell of the fire and come across a camp set up under the great oak by the lack.
I stand back and wait for the camp owner and a handsome man walks up from the lack with a nice pair of Pike. I say hidden out of site watching this handsome man work like back into the fire and place his fish on the hot stones. He picks up an old guitar and sits down under the old oak.
Just as his about to play I step out of from my hiding place "Hi there sir nice catch you have there" as I look at his fish.
"Not seen you around here before" I say
"No I'm just passing through only here for the night or two" he answers in a soft voice.
"I'm Karen bye the way" I say with a smile " I come up here for a swim most evenings the waters nice and fresh this time of year those fish are going to take a little time to cook fancy joining me" I say with a wink
"Hello Karen his to meet you my friends call me Tight" he says with a sexy smile "A swim sounds like a great idea let me get my shorts"
As he stands and walks to his bag I make my way down to the waters edge hearing him walking down towards me i slide my shorts down keeping my legs nice and straight to give this handsome stranger a nice view of my ass. I step out of them and look over my shoulder at him and pull my T shirt up and over my head showing I was naked under it walking in to the water until its just lapping at my panties. I drop down letting the water cover my shoulders. I turn and face the shore and watch my new swimming partner striping off he turns his back and gives me the same show I gave him.
As his bent over I give a shape wolf whistle he stands and pulls his shorts up and turns and faces me with that sexy smile again.
Then runs straight at me and dives in right next to me slashing me as he does
I turn and swim after him and splash him back as he stops and comes up for air I splash him in the face. He smiles and stands up and I get to see fit body up close he splashes me again I stand and splash him back, as we stand there splashing each other his eyes drop down my body and focus on my naked breasts.
My nipples are hard from the fresh water "you like what you see Mr Tight" I say as I put my hands over my breasts
"yes very much so your a sexy young lady Karen" he say in that deep sexy voice
His voice sends a shiver down my spin "what a sexy voice" I think to myself removing my hands from my breasts I walk over to to him right up close to him. I place my hand on his chest and feel the tight skin of his muscles looking up at him as i run my fingers around his nipples.
He looks down at me and leans forward I go onto tip toes and give him a little peck of a kiss but before I can drop back down he pulls me to him and kisses me deeply. Opening my mouth I let his tongue find mine in a hot dance putting my arms around his neck i lift my legs and wrap them around him feeling my hard nipples pressing against his chest.
He wraps his arms round me and holds my ass taking my weight and walks back towards the shore as he carries me back I feel him growing in his shorts against my wet panties. Feeling his hardness I pull myself closer to him with my legs and he carriers me right back to his camp and lays me down on his bed roll next to the fire.
He kisses me again and slides his hand down between us he lifts his hips and i feel my panties being pulled to one side, then i feel the his hardness at my soft lips. He looks into my eyes and the he gentle enters me feeling this strange moving deeper and deeper inside me I wrap my legs around his waist and pull him into me.
The feelings of pleasure this strong stranger is giving me grows and grows as his speed and force increases holding him tighter with my legs as I feel the first feelings in my belly I whisper "Don't stop now Dont stop"
Hearing my words he increases his speed more and drives me over the edge and the wave of an orgasm rushes right through my whole body it shakes under him as he drive deep and hard into my gushing wet sex.
I open my legs from around his waist he pulls out and move up over me and places hit hard cock between my tits I push them together and he starts to move his hips I lift my head and suck the tip each time he thrusts forwards. With one final push he pushes deep into my mouth and explode inside it I swallow every drop and lick him clean. We lay there for a few minuets then he say's my fish we sit up to see the fish mice and pink read to be eaten.
We put our cloths back on still wet and set buy the fire and we eat the lovely fish as we eat we hear voices in the woods..................
-
Marilyn and I are having wonderful honeymoon. We haven't seen much of the island we travelled to, because most of time we spent... I don't have to talk about...
This evening we had a lovely dinner and decided to talk a walk around. We find a forest and and a little path we walk along. The weather is warm and as it's evening, the stars are shining bright, surrounding the moon which is giving a wonderful mood.
We come to a lake and notice a little campfire not far away. As we're coming closer we see two people around. Seems to be a young couple, eating some fish... "Do we disturb?" I ask.
"No, sit down, you're welcome. I'm Tight, this is Karen" "Nice to meet you. My wife Marilyn, I'm known as Lover" We hug and Tight offers some fish and beer.
We sit down, enjoy the meal as I notice the guitar. "May I?" "Sure, but be careful with my old friend". I nod. There aren't many songs I can play, but one I love.
I start the first chords of "Take me home, country roads" and the other join this song. We all sing it, sitting around the fire. Old, long gone memories came back to my mind. Memories of my younger years...
For a moment none of us is saying a word. Then I smile.. I remembe I have told Marilyn one of my adventures on a campfire. I look at her. The way she is looking back tells me she is remembering it too... I take her in my arms, whispering "I want to do this again, just with a married girl this time" while my right hand is fondling her back and my left hand fondling her inner thighs. She just is wearing a short top and a hot mini skirt.
"You're naughty but I admit, it's turning me on" She replies, turning her face to mine.. we sink in a deep kiss, losing the world around...
-
VRRRRRRRRROOOMMMM...
RRRROOOOAAAARRRRR...
The natural, peaceful sounds of the country night are sharply pierced by the roar and gutteral noise of the 5.7L Hemi Supercharger. The pick-up truck goes crashing through the brush near the lake, leaving a billowing cloud of dust in its wake. The headlights sharply cutting into the darkness of the night.
Ducks take to the wing upon the truck's approach, quacking their alarm as they flee to the other side of the lake. Frogs do panic hops into the water . The cargo in the bed of the truck bounces and crashes with each rut and bump. The windows are down, and the slider open... the sounds of The Outlaws are blaring from the truck radio... "YIPPIE I YAAAYYYY..." They sing.
I'm driving the truck. Amy, who is still dressed in that she-wolf costume, is next to me on the bench seat. We're both jostled and bounced along with the truck. A little squeal of the tires, shooting stones out as we climb the last ridge, and pull up next to Crystal Lake. I turn the truck sharply so the tailgate is facing the lake front, we come to a screeching halt, sending up another small cloud of dust, Amy bounces off my arm, making a small squeaking sound, "eeeeep".
The noise of the Hemi quiets down to a low rumble when I take my foot off the accelerator. "YIPPIE I YOHHH... GHOST RIDERS IN.." The Outlaws sing. I turn the truck off and the sudden quiet is almost deafening.
"Damn, that was fun!" I exclaim as I stomp on the parking brake pedal, then I pull Amy in for a quick kiss on the lips. "We're here, Sweets. Let's get unloaded and set up." I switch on the interior lights and the light for the bed of the truck.
Buzzing with sugar from all the sarsparilla I've had, I practically hop out of the truck once I have the door opened, lowering the tailgate with a bang, I climb up and start sorting through the camping gear in the bed of the truck. Rummaging around, I find the lantern and place that on the roof of the pick-up. "Sweets." I call to Amy as she's getting out of the truck, "In the glove box, there's a box of kitchen matches... would you be a darlin' and hand them to me please?"
Amy does that, and I light the lantern mantels... a bright light emanates from the lantern. I begin to toss things from the truck. The tents... sleeping bags... some folding chairs... a folding table. Everything lands on the ground with a thump or a crash. Some of the items are loud when landing on top of each other.
Together, Amy and I pitch the tent, hammering the tie down stakes into the ground. Then I restart the truck... rev the engine a few times. "MAMA, DON'T LET YOUR..." Willie Nelson is singing. I quickly shut the radio off. Then, hooking up the air pump to the cigarette lighter outlet, we blow up the air mattress. When fully inflated, we slide that into the tent along with the sleeping bags, blankets and pillows. We also put our extra clothing in the tent. I shut the truck engine down and put the air pump behind the seat.
Taking the little pop-up tent, I undo the snaps and toss it. The tent pops open, and is ready for use. We stake that one down, too. Then I put the port-o-pot in the little tent along with a roll of paper, wet wipes and hand sanitizer.
"Remember, Sweets." I say while grinning, "Number two only in the hooter... number one... in the bushes." I give Amy a quick kiss on her forehead.
Next we set up the canopy and open the folding picnic table underneath it, the coolers go under the table and some of the dry goods, too. We open all the folding chairs and set them up. "Are you sure your brought enough chairs?" Amy asks with touch of sarcasm in her voice.
"Heheh." I laugh. "Six ought to do it... you never know... we might get company."
"Yeah", she says, looking around, "... company."
There's not a soul to be seen. We're secluded and save for the wildlife, all alone along this piece of the lake.
Picking out a suitable place for the fire, we pile some rocks in a circle to use as a firepit. There's enough split wood in the bed of the truck for a day or two.
Gathering up some dry sticks and twigs for kindling, we quickly get a small fire going in the pit, place some of the chairs around it and start a pot of coffee. I go to the truck, put all the windows up and shut off all the lights. Next I take the lantern, set it on the table under the canopy and turn it down to just a soft glow. It's a beautiful, warm night. The sky is very clear, filled with stars from top to bottom. There's also a waxing half moon.
I get the old boombox radio from behind the seat and place it on the tail gate. The cassette deck is no longer functional, but the radio still works good. I turn it on and dial in a station. I hear the familiar sounds of a guitar intro and recognize the tune as John Denver's "Cowboy's Delight".
( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3vb7aEapBoA )
Popping a piece of chewing gum into my mouth, I take a hold of Amy's hand, I twirl her once and then pull her into my arms...
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/DanceTruck01_zpsac570786.jpg)
we begin to dance slowly to the melody of the song. Quietly we dance, arms folded up, her head on my chest. We're not speaking, just listening to the music... the chirping of the crickets... and the drone of the bullfrogs from the lake. In the distance a whip-poor-will repeatedly sounds his lonely song, seeking a reply.
After a minute or two, Amy looks up at me and whispers, "I should take this wolf costume off." Her eyes have an allure to them that draws me into her gaze.
"No, no.... don't take it off." I say to her, gently pushing her head back into my chest with my hand, enjoying the feel of her body pressed to me as we dance.
"Why not?" Amy asks, snuggling in closer, her hand moves up my back, between my vest and shirt, her nails gently scratching as her hand climbs.
I softly reply. "Because, I want to do it." Amy looks up at me again, smiling, her eyes twinkling in the flickering light of the campfire, I watch as her eyes close and her head tilts up. My head tilts down... my eyes close... our lips meet...
-
The ride to Crystal Lake was a bumpy one. The natural, peaceful sounds of the quiet night are overshadowed by the roar and gutteral noise of the pick-up truck. The radio is on full blast. I sense Covems enjoyment each time I'm jostled or bounced against him. I'm not complaining either, as I find it as an excuse to squeeze his hand tighter every time.
We eventually climb the last ridge and pull up next to the lake. He turns the truck sharply so the tailgate faces the lake. Coming to a screeching halt, I bounce off his arm, much to Cove's enjoyment again, and squeal out a "Eeeep!" slightly.
He turns off the truck and the resulting hushed silence is almost soothing. Pulling me in for a quick kiss, Cove says "We're here Sweets". I bite my lip slightly, looking into his eyes and smiling. *He knows I love it when he calls me that* "Let's get unloaded and set up", he goes on to say.
We begin unloading and setting up. From pitching the tent, to setting up the little pop up tent, to setting up the canopy and opening the folding the table along with the folding chairs, to even getting a fire going, Cove does it all with ease as I help him out. Everything is well thought out and planned, with sleeping bags, blankets, pillows, extra clothing, dry goods and coolers being on hand.
I can't help but smile as I look around. It's a beautiful, warm, summer night. The sky is filled with stars, with even the moon in view at a distance. We're secluded, with no one in sight. Just me and Cove.
I close my eyes, taking a deep breath. *Fresh air* I think, smiling to myself. Suddenly I hear John Denver's "Cowboy Delight" playing. I open my eyes to see Cove approaching me with a grin.
Taking my hand into his, he twirls me around before pulling me close against him. The way his green eyes look down at me makes my heart melt. Placing my head on his chest, we begin to move slowly to the music. Not a word exchanged, just dancing, with crickets chirping and the drone of the bullfrogs in the background. I feel at ease and peace. *Can't remember the last time I felt like this*, I think to myself.
"I should take this wolf costume off," I whisper, looking up at him. My eyes locking with his, sending underlying signals of why I want to.
"No, no.... don't take it off." he replies, gently pushing my head back into his chest with his hand. I nuzzle against him, snuggling in closer. "Why not?" I ask, as my hand creeps up between his shirt and vest. My nails gently scrape upwards in a soothing manner.
"Because, I want to do it." he says softly. My heart races as I look up at him, smiling brightly. *I want him.. he wants me* I think to myself, as my gaze remains locked with his.
I wrap my arms around his neck as he leans down and I lean up, slightly tip-toeing. Our lips press together. Soft, gentle, tender at first.. I soon become mesmerized and lost in our kiss.
Clinging to him, I tighten my grip around his neck. Our lips move in sync, as our kiss deepens. Tongues meet, entwine, twist and turn. His hands begin to roam, moving down my sides to my bottom. As he cups my cheeks, I wrap one leg around his, pressing myself completely to him. With nothing but clothes between us, our kiss turns into a full on passionate one as time trails on...
-
Amy's arms are around my neck, and she's holding on tight. All my senses are getting tangled up into her. I can feel her breathing... I can hear each breath she takes... I can smell the spearmint... I can taste her, and the lingering margaritas...my eyes are closed, but in my mind I can see how we are. My arms wrapped around her... each of my hands cupping a cheek of that lovely tush.
I lift with my arms and hands and Amy responds with a little hop... still kissing she wraps her legs around me, hooking her feet together at the ankles. Spinning us, I move closer to the truck and set her onto the open tail gate. My hands find the bow of the laces at the back of her costume... I pull and feel the knot open.
Amy's hands quickly move to the lapel of my vest and she pulls it backwards from me. I allow my arms to move back and the vest is pulled from me and falls to the ground.
Our kiss is hungrier now... the passions increasing... our desires building... I pull the head cover of the wolf costume off of her and toss it where I think it will land in the bed of the truck. Those small hands of Amy slide down to my jeans.. the belt is unbuckled... then the top button... I pull on the laces in the back of her costume... the costume opens some... Another button on my jeans is opened down the fly... another lace pull... her costume opens more... Still kissing... as I pull the rest of the laces through the eyelets and Amy opens all the buttons on the fly...
The corset part of the she-wolf costume falls between us... kissing her deeper now... breathing increasing... I grab the costume and toss that into the truck bed as Amy's hand snakes into my opened jeans... The dwarfs didn't think of putting any drawers in with my clothing... I moan into our kiss when Amy's hand finds me... stiff and hard.
Breaking our kiss, I step back... grabbing roughly at the bottom portion of her costume, I pull. Amy, knowing what I want, rolls onto her back as I pull the costume off her... I'm pleasantly surprised to find no panties. I yank those furry boots off her feet and toss them aside.
Then in a blur of motion, I kick my boots off and shove the jeans to the ground... stepping out of them, I kick them under the truck... tossing my hat onto her heaped costume, I practically rip my shirt off and let it drop to the ground. Amy pulls those furry cuffs off her arms and tosses them over her shoulder.
With both of us naked now, I step back up and again wrap that petite body into my arms. Our kiss is even more passionate and deeper than before.
Breaking the kiss again, I scoop Amy into my arms, cradling her and carry her over to the fire. "With this clear night, it's going to cool off fast." I say quietly, "We'll be warmer by the fire."
I say that, but I'm thinking how much I enjoy holding her this way. The feel of her arms around my neck... the way her head lays on my shoulder. She fits perfectly in my arms. I want her... I want her so bad I can practically taste it... I want to ravage her... lay her down and just take her...
I hear the sounds of Alison Krauss' "Let Me Touch You For A While" playing from the radio, I settle into one of the folding chairs and spit the piece of gum into the fire. "Don't need that anymore." I say.. then I continue, "But I do need you." I pull Amy closer. I begin kissing her lips... then along her chin... down her neck...
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/CampFire02a_zps46a363ca.jpg)
I lift her a little and continue kissing along her shoulder... to her chest... down her breasts and capture a nipple between my lips....
Lifting my head up I again kiss her fully on the mouth... our lips move... tongues dance, her weight settles on me... my hand begin to roam her body... wandering through the hills and valleys...
*Alison Krauss
Let Me Touch You For A While*
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VcXh7rQxVwU
-
Wrapping my legs around him, I easily hold on to him as he carries us to the truck with our kiss still remaining intact. My senses are slowly starting to fade, as my body heats up and my desire builds.
He places me on the open tail gate, and we begin to undress each other. Lust oozes from my eyes as I fixate on his jeans after having removed his vest. He was undressing me bit by bit, but I wasn't really noticing. All I could focus was on those jeans and undoing them.
Still kissing, my hands creep down to his belt buckle. Undoing it, I then pause briefly as our kiss deepens. I further continue to unzip his jeans, as my hand slowly lingers down. Just as I unbutton his jeans, my corset falls between us and he throws it to the bed of the truck.
My hand slithers into his opened jeans, and I find him. Stiff and hard. I tense a little, as my thoughts start to go wild and the pool forming between my legs continues to expand.
Breaking off our kiss, Cove practically rips off the rest of my costume. I watch him undress quickly in front of me. Our eyes remain fixed on each other and burn with desire.
Our lips meet again, in another hot passionate kiss. This time, nothing at all, not even clothes between us. Just me and him.
I hiss slightly as his lips pull away from mine. "With this clear night, it's going to cool off fast." he says quietly, whilst cradling me in his arms and carrying me over to the fire, "We'll be warmer by the fire."
I nuzzle against his chest as he carries me there, enjoying being in them. Feeling comfortable, safe and protected.. *I could get used to this* I think to myself, smiling to myself.
He settles us down onto one of the chairs, still cradling me. He throws his gum into the fire and all I hear him say is "But I do need you". I whimper softly, not being able to reply. His kisses, his touch, his suckles setting my body a blaze.
I sit up.. snuggling into his lap. Pushing him back into the chair slightly, my hand wanders to the back of his neck. My nails press into his skin, as I pull myself closer to him with my lips still fused with his. I kiss him back harder, expressing my desire.. my want... my need.
My tongue invades his mouth, flicking, twisting, turning and dancing with his. My grip tightens around his neck and I slowly begin to writhe and gyrate in his lap. My heart is racing and my body and soul are aching with need.
I slowly pull away from our intense kiss. "Cove.." I whisper in a sultry yet vulnerable voice.. "I need you...." Just as I mutter those words, fireworks go off behind us.. and my lips cling to his once again.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Fireworks02_zps0c9ef0a0.jpg)
-
"Cove, I need you." Amy says... then...
"pop... pop... pop" The sounds of small explosions off in the distance echos across the lake. Fireworks are being shot off on the other side. "That TightFit..." I think, "...what great timing."
Amy is settled into my lap... straddling me... our bodies hot with desire... kissing... hands roaming each other. Amy slides up my legs... the heat of her feels wonderful... "Oh my God," my thoughts race through my mind, "she's positioning herself."
She reaches down, taking me in her hand... guiding it as she hunches forward.. just the head goes in... I twitch.. she hunches again... I push down.. more goes in.
We both moan into our kiss.... "pop... pop, pop, pop.. pop" more fireworks light up the sky... reflecting on the water. Our own fireworks are beginning. Amy riding... me thrusting hard... passionate movements.... my hands find their way to her breasts... squeezing... fondling...
Amy is moving back and forth... back and forth... up and down... up and down. I'm holding on... moving too... hands wandering everywhere and anywhere... thrusting into each push... each movement. Mouths hungrily kissing... deep... breathing increasing.
I can feel the chair moving from our exertions, sliding in the sandy soil. I can feel it building into a crescendo. All the excitement from the night.... being trussed up by Moonie and the nearly naked Pafe and Satoire... Amy gyrating on my lap... the deep kisses from her. Mollie's sultry walk... the kisses from Miss Stone and Miss Brandy... twice.
The drive to the lake... four wheeling through the woods, feeling Amy bouncing off me... watching her as she moved when setting the camp up... the kissing... stripping the wolf costume from her... all of it building into this one monemt... this one speck of time.
Aroused by our movements, I'm quickly passing the point of no return. Amy's riding hard... like a woman possessed... the chair moves again... I can feel it buckling to one side... then CRASH... we hit the ground hard, but we don't stop. Harder and harder she rides... grinding herself against me... she too, is nearing that point... balancing on the edge... just one more push... one more touch....
"pop... pop,pop... pop"
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/ChairCollapse01_zpsbad9edd0.jpg)
-
Settled in Cove's lap, I straddle him.. our hot bodies rubbing against each other. Desire and lust oozing out of our eyes. *I need him.. I need him now* I think to myself, as I slide up his legs.
Positioning myself, I tighten my grip on the back of his neck. I grab his hardened shaft and SQUEEZE it, before stroking it whilst guiding it to my heat. As I slowly sink down, my nails dig into his skin and my eyes close with my head falling back. My soft moans slowly become louder and louder as I feel all of him slide in, inch by inch.
*Pop... Pop, Pop, Pop.. Pop* The sound of fireworks echo behind us as they light up the sky.
I begin to ride, movements quickening in pace. My eyes still closed and my nails still digging into his skin. Up and down.. down and up.. my petite frame is shaking wildly and violently. My moans reach new heights of volume as he thrusts upwards to meet my thrusts, echoing through the silence of nature.
He grabs by swaying breasts, squeezing and fondling them as I continue to ride. Faster and faster my movements become. Impaling myself down on him. Riding him like a possessed woman. *This is what I've been needing all night... this.. this right here* I think to myself, as slapping sounds of our movements echo beneath my thoughts.
I can feel it building. I can feel myself reaching that edge. I thrust down even faster.. even harder, as I slowly begin to lose my senses.
The chair moves beneath us as our movements become even more intense. Lost in the throws of passion, of lust.. we keep going at it. Relentless.
Suddenly with a loud thump, we CRASH to the ground hard. We don't stop. Our movements become even faster. I can feel myself beginning to lose it. Thrust after thrust after thrust. My moans.. whimpers.. purrs.. filling up the atmosphere.
"Right there... right there.. * I MOAN out. I can feel myself right on that edge. Just one more push. Just one more touch..
Suddenly a loud SCREAM bellows from my quivering lips.
*Pop... Pop, Pop... Pop*
I shiver.. shake and tremble, as my world goes white for a few seconds. Riding wave after wave.. I feel him pulse... beneath me and erupt inside me.
It becomes silent again. All we can hear is our shaken breathing.. and the chirping of the crickets.
After a while.. I open my eyes to see Cove looking up at me. We smile at each other, both of ours twinkling in admiration. "Wow :)," we say in unison, which leads us to chuckling slightly as I lean down. With all my weight on him, we engage in a soft, gentle, soothing kiss.
I plant kisses up to his forehead.. then back down to his lips... to his chin... down his neck... to his chest. I nuzzle, before resting my head on it. His arms wrap us into a warm, comforting, tangled embrace. Not a word is spoken. I close my eyes.. listening to his heartbeat.
*********************************************************************
I open my eyes a little after sunrise, realizing we both had dozed off. Cove's arms are still wrapped around me. I look up at him to see that his eyes are still closed. I kiss my way back to his lips.. feeling him move and twitch slightly in response to every kiss.
His eyes open slightly. "Good morning" I murmur.. smooching his lips.
He pauses for a second, recollecting his thoughts from the night before, then smiles. "Good morning Sweets", he replies with a big grin.
I sit up, looking down at him. We both smirk at each other. A slight look of confusion crosses his face when I get up off him.. and begin to sashay my way to the lake. I pause right before the lake, and turn back to face him with one hand on my hip. Cove's still on the ground, turned slightly sideways and looking at me with a hint of curiosity.
"You going to join me?" I say with a sly grin, as I turn back around and make my way into the cool water. I sense him get up.. and make his way towards me. I continue to walk until the water reaches my breasts. Cove comes up behind me and I turn to face him.
I smile up at him before wrapping my arms around him. His arms lift me up by the hips slightly.. and I hop up a little to wrap my legs around him. Our foreheads press together and eyes close. It's a quiet and peaceful morning.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Water01_zpsbeef0629.jpg)
Smiling slightly, I nuzzle his nose.. whispering, "Hey you"..
-
"Oh God, my back is sore," I think as my eyes blink open, "but this is okay." Realizing that Amy is laying on top of me, kissing me, and my arms are wrapped around her. "Wowsers," I think... "must have crashed and burned right here."
Amy gets up and heads for the lake. I reach under me and remove a piece of the aluminum tubing that once resembled a chair, the source of my discomfort. She asks if I'm joining her, and looking at her naked form wading into the lake... well, heck yeah... how could any man resist.
Following Amy into the water, I remark to myself how warm the water is, considering that it's a big lake. There's a rumor about a creature living in the Crystal Lake... Miss Brandy told me that Jayc and Miss Stone feed it. At first I thought she said they were feeding it dwarfs, but what she was saying was that the dwarfs feed it too. Elliie is what they're calling it
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Water02_zpsd6c624db.jpg)
Sidling up to Amy, our arms wrap each other in a tangled embrace, and our foreheads touch. The water is refreshing and the lake bottom right here at the edge is more sandy than muddy. An interesting feature for a country lake.
My eyes roam the campsite, spotting our clothing near the truck... well... at least my things that are on the ground... my hat is in the bed of the truck along with pieces of Amy's costume. Keeping a tight hold on Amy, I squat and pull us both completely under the water, then pop us back up. "Hold on, Sweets." I say as I do it again.
Just as we surfaced, I thought I noticed a large shape in the corner of my eye, but upon looking that way... saw nothing.
Scooping Amy up, I carry her from the lake and set her down near near the truck. I towel off and get dressed... then hand Amy some clothes from her bag... a few tiny triangles of clother held together with some small beads.
I open the truck door and reach behind the seat. I pull out another hat box and hand it to Amy. "Here you go Sweets," I say, "you'll see what I mean that it feels like putting on new underwear."
Amy opens the box and sees that it's a matching Jim Diamond Stetson hat in black. She sets it on her head... "Beautiful" I say. "We should practice."
"Practice what.? She asks.
"Kissing, of course." I say. "There's a technique to kissing while wearing hats." I take her in my arms. "You have to tilt your head just so." We both tilt. "Then move in slowly until you feel the brims touching... then tilt a little more." Our lips meet in a soft, warm kiss.
I break the kiss and say. "We need to do that a lot... just so we get it right." After a half dozen kisses, I suggest "We should go exploring on the lake. There's a little row boat tied up. After breakfast we could take that out into the lake... maybe do some fishing. Whadda ya think?"
-
The water feels amazingly refreshing, as Cove squats and pulls us completely under the water. I grin, before closing my eyes as he does it once more. I open them, as we resurface, to see a funny expression on his face. Like he had just spotted something that had then disappeared. *I wonder what he's thinking about*, I think to myself.
Cove carries me out of the water, as we make our way to the truck. With my arms around his neck, I'm snuggled in closely against him. He places me on the tailgate of the truck, and I pull him in for a quick kiss.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/pickup02_zpsc8a4a80a.jpg)
I tug on his bottom lip, as he pulls away. He towels off, and I watch as he gets dressed. I lick my lips as he zips his jeans back up. *I think I like him better without the clothes*, I think to myself, chuckling. ;D
He hands me the towel and some clothes from my bag. I put on my shiny, silver, itsy-bitsy ( ;)) bikini, which is held together by small beads. As I shut the clasp located right above my derriere, Cove makes his way back to me with a matching Jim Diamond Stetson hat in black.
"Here you go Sweets," he says, while handing the hat to me. "You'll see what I mean that it feels like putting on new underwear."
I chuckle slightly, then grin as I put it on and strike a pose. I grab his hands, whispering "I need your help by the way..."
His eyes intensely glare at me, as I bite my lip and guide his hands to the clasp that would hold together my top. "Care to help me closing that," I say with a smirk. "Sure thing," he says, smirking back, as he closes it.
"Beautiful", he whispers, with his eyes still intensely gazing at me. "We should practice."
"Practice what?" I say, with a slightly confused expression.
"Kissing, of course." he says. "There's a technique to kissing while wearing hats." He takes me in his arms and I easily snuggle back into his tight embrace. "You have to tilt your head just so." We both tilt. "Then move in slowly until you feel the brims touching... then tilt a little more." My eyes close and our lips meet in a soft, warm kiss.
I smile as he pulls away slightly to mutter something about getting it right. I can't really listen. My focus is on his lips. I want them to be on mine again. Need them to be on mine again..
Our lips meet again. And again. And then a couple more times.
"We should go exploring on the lake," he suggests. "There's a little row boat tied up. After breakfast we could take that out into the lake... maybe do some fishing. Whadda ya think?", he asks, looking down at me with those beautiful eyes.
I bite my lip, smiling as I reply, "I think that's a wonderful idea." He smiles back, and I tighten my grip around his neck, pulling him in for another few kisses. Soft, warm, gentle.. loving kisses.
"What's for breakfast?", I murmur, suckling his bottom lip.
"You.." he whispers back. Our lips meet again, in a deep, hot, passionate and mesmerizing kiss...
-
The Happy Wanderer
I love to go a-wandering, Along the mountain track,
And as I go, I love to sing, My knapsack on my back.
Val-deri,Val-dera,Val-deri,Val-dera-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha Val-deri,Val-dera.
My knapsack on my back.
I love to wander by the stream That dances in the sun
So joyously it calls to me, "Come! Join my happy song!"
Val-deri,Val-dera,Val-deri,Val-dera-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha Val-deri,Val-dera.
My knapsack on my back
I wave my hat to all I meet, And they wave back to me, And blackbirds call so loud and sweet From every green wood tree.
Val-deri,Val-dera,Val-deri,Val-dera-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha Val-deri,Val-dera.
My knapsack on my back
High overhead, the skylarks wing, They never rest at home But just like me, they love to sing, As o'er the world we roam.
Val-deri,Val-dera,Val-deri,Val-dera-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha Val-deri,Val-dera.
My knapsack on my back
Oh, may I go a-wandering Until the day I die! Oh, may I always laugh and sing, Beneath God's clear blue sky
Val-deri,Val-dera,Val-deri,Val-dera-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha Val-deri,Val-dera.
My knapsack on my back
Stone’s lovely voice fills the woods as she sings, the dwarves following behind join in on the chorus. With Pachi leading the way our merry little group makes its way down the north slope to Chrystal Lake, I bring up the rear loaded down like a pack mule but in good spirits.
The day had started at our cabin not terribly far away from the lake. Stone had picked up the dwarves from the bar and brought them in for a fine breakfast. The boys devoured stacks of golden pancakes and maple syrup and sausages cooked to perfection. Sipping my coffee I was leery of this planned excursion, a two hour hike to the lake and camping overnight. After all the dwarves eating at my table had vowed payback for the trap door incident some time back.
I felt safe, the little guys adored Stone or maybe they adored her English homemade jam scones.
We were heading to the Dwarves fishing camp on the remote side of the lake. but there was something else going on I could feel it. A few weeks before Stone had brought Pachi down to the camp for a day visit. And when she returned was acting odd, from past experience I knew she was keeping a big secret but was dying to tell me. I didn’t push the issue and after a day or two I forgot about the whole thing.
Soon glimpses of the lake come into view through the trees and we enter the dwarves camp. As always I am impressed at their resourcefulness, a well built lean to shelter complete with bunk beds a fire pit and chairs carved from tree stumps
Stone pitches our small tent as I drop my pack to give her a hand when I notice every dwarf has packed cans of spam and corned beef. Maybe they are stocking their pantry I think to myself. With the camp set up I address the boys “ok lets go catch dinner”
A few hours later we return to show Stone some nice walleye pikes we caught or I should say they caught. Other than a few nibbles and a tiny crappie I was skunked but enjoyed the afternoon, nothing like fishing to relieve the stress of the rat race.
The sun setting a nice fish dinner in my stomach I lean against a tree, looking out the quiet lake I enjoy the moment.
Hearing my name be called I turn to see Stone sitting with the dwarves.
“Jay we are going to show you something but you have to swear you wont tell a soul” Stone says with excitement in her voice.
“ok I swear , scouts honor” I smile.
They lead me to the waters edge.
“ok dopey show Jayc” Stone say quietly
Reaching into his pocket he pulls out Stone’s Pachi flute he begins to play a simple melody over and over. All eyes are on the lake.
Ripples in V formations form as something very big is swimming very close to the surface. Gripping my hand tight Stone whispers in my ear
………………”there it is”………………………..
-
After a breakfast of camp coffee... bacon and eggs cooked on the open fire, and a little nibbling on each other, Amy and I get dressed. We put the fishing gear in the little rowboat along with a cafe umbrella to protect us from the sun.
I help Amy in, remarking to myself how much skin is exposed in that skimpy swimsuit she's wearing. My eyes are all over her as I help her climb into the boat. I untie it from it's mooring and push the boat into the lake a little ways, before hopping in. Using the oars, I swing us about and begin to row the boat out into the lake.
Amy's leaning over the stern, allow the cool waters to rush over her hand, which she has dangling in the water. We smile often at each other... not talking much... but just enjoying each other's company. Sometimes, not speaking can say volumes.
Finally we reach a quiet little spot. There's some timbers that have fallen into the lake, and some flowering lily pads. I tuck the boat into the timbers, to keep us from drifting.
"This looks like a decent spot, Sweets." I say to her while looking about. "We should try our luck here."
Amy agrees and after baiting our hooks, we drop the lines into the water. "If I was a fish... this is where I'd be." I say to her. "I would feel safer with cover."
I'm jigging the line and can feel some weight on the end. My pole bends slightly at the tip. "Got a bite." I say quietly and pull slightly to set the hook... then I begin to reel in my catch.
"I think I just snagged something, there's no fight on the end." I say to Amy, as she exclaims that there's something on her hook, too. She begins to reel in her line.
Almost near the surface now with mine, and I can see that I've caught a small, rectangular can. The lid is open but still attached, and I've hooked the can just under the rim, it's blue with yellow lettering and once I have a hold of it, I recoginise it immediately.
"Holy crap", I say, "it's a can of spam!"
Amy pulls her line in and she's also caught an empty spam can.
"Somebody must have dumped them." I say to Amy. "Probably used them to hold bait and somehow lost them overboard. It's amazing to think that we've each snagged one."
We rebait out hooks and cast out, dropping the lines in. Again I feel my line snag something and reel it in, bringing up another empty spam can. Amy also brings up another. We take them off and drop the cans into the boat next to the others.
"Let's see if there's anymore down there." I say and drop my line back in the water, not bothering to bait it. Sure enough... snagged another can of spam. Amy snags another too. Soon, it's can after can of spam coming up from the bottom of the lake.
"Sheesh," Amy says, "there must be 30 cans here."
"Yep." I reply, "this is more than someone dropping their bait containers overboard. I wonder how many are actually down there. Maybe we should bring a magnet out on our next trip."
Deciding that our fishing luck for today is non-existant, we decide to head back to our campsite. "What are we going to do with all these cans?" Amy asks, leaning her back on the transom, with the umbrella opened, shading her from the sun, while I row us back to shore.
"Bag 'em and recycle 'em." I respond. "Only thing I can think to do with them."
We make our way back to our little campsite, and I hop out of the boat and pull it onto the shoreline... and tie it up. Amy hops out of the boat and stands next to me. I find myself no longer able to resist, and take her into my arms. The feel of her skin on my hands and arms is soft and cool.
"Let's practice some more." I whisper, as we both tilt our heads and lean in until the brims of our hats touch. Then we tilt a little more and out lips meet in a slow, lingering kiss.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Kiss01_zpsa50cd561.jpg)
-
*Why, what a gentlemen* I think to myself while grinning, as Cove helps me climb onto the boat. I can feel his intense gaze on me, his eyes roaming over me, and I feel those butterflies in my stomach again.
Fishing turns out to be an interesting event. We don't say much to each other, just smiling and gazing at each other, with our eyes doing all the talking. Funnily enough, we fail to catch any fish and instead find a load of cans. My mind wanders to that mythical monster or creature or something along the lines of that, that Cove slightly mentioned earlier on.
Realizing that our chances of catching any fish today is pretty much non-existent, we decide to head back to the campsite. As we reach shore and I hop off the boat, Cove takes me in his arms. My heart almost jumps out of my chest and my eyes lock with his.
"Let's practice some more." he whispers. We both tilt our heads, until our hats touch and our lips meet. Soft and gentle at first, our kiss deepens with each second. Wrapping my arms around his neck, my petite frame presses fully to his, and I kiss him harder with more longing and desire.
Eventually, our hands begin to roam. Our tongues meet and begin to dance their dance, as my hand creeps down to Cove's jeans. His hands roam to my back and he quickly unfastens my clasp. Just as my top falls down onto the sandy shore, my fingers unzip, unbutton and tug at his pants until they pool at his ankles.
My heart begins to race as my desire and need continues to build. My body seems as though its aching with need, as my lips cling to his even harder. Our breathing becomes slightly uneven, while my hands work fast in removing his jacket and shirt. I writhe and squirm slightly, pressing and rubbing myself against his naked self, as his hands unfasten the clasp right above my hips.
Our hats, along with the rest of our clothes end up scattered across the shoreline and we seemingly do not care. Our eyes remain locked on each other, as Cove scoops me up in his arms. He carries me to the tent while cradling me and I rest my head against his chest, enjoying the feeling of being in his arms once again.
As we reach the tent, he throws me down onto one of the sleeping bags. My eyes remain fixed on his, as he climbs on top of me. Resting on his elbows, he continues to look down at me, with his lips hovering over mine. My heart is beating even faster and my lips are slightly quivering. *I need him.. I need him..* I think to myself, and right there and then, Cove kisses me with an intense passion that assures me a promise of much more...
-
"Whoa... Sweets!" I exclaim... "There's a concert tonight at the AB&G!" I go and secure some of the things around the campsite.
"C'mon girl... " I say... "get yourself dressed and we'll head out."
Amy gets dressed and ready to go. We pile into the truck and start it up... that low rumble of the hemi, is like music itself.
"Hold on Sweets." I say to her, as Amy wraps her arms around mine. "We're going out like we came in." I crank the radio up, put the truck in reverse... we back out a little... I straighten the truck out... put it in gear and hit the gas.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/LeavingLake02_zps755d0472.jpg)
Stones and gravel fly as the tires spin for a bit before getting their traction.... and we take off away from Crystal Lake and make out way out of the country side. Conway Twitty is blasting from the radio, singing "Tight Fittin' Jeans" as we weave through the brush and make out way out onto the main road.
"Won't be no cops on the road tonight." I say over the music... Amy turns the radio down a bit so we can have normal conversation levels.
"Heheh." She giggles, "They're all at the concert."
"You know... " I continue... "we should homestead out there.... by the lake. There's enough space. I can get the dwarfs to lend a hand... maybe put up a small cabin."
Amy snuggles in closer on my arm. "Gotta love bench seats"
"We can also put some fencing up... make a small corral, then take the horses out there." I continue as we make our way to the AChat Bar & Grill.
Conway Twitty
Tight Fitting Jeans
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eR4KcO_MovE
-
Driving into the woods, heading for Crystal Lake. Amy and I are chattering away about the fun in the AChat Bar & Grill, and the performance of the band. "We made our escape, Sweets." I say to her. Once we reach the lake, I'll get things ready for the Ceremony."
She smiles that smile at me, and at that moment, the sounds of Alabama comes softly through the radio. “Feels So Right" is the song, and I turn the volume up. We both go silent, listening to the lyrics, and the soft flow of the melody.
Feels So Right - Alabama
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E8oOayXVXBg
Approaching the lake now, the moon is beginning to break the horizon. "Oh Sweets!! Check it out! It's going to be a full moon tonight." The moon is magnified by the atmosphere, and looks so big and close that a person feels they could just reach out and touch it.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Moon03_zps0606b7f0.png)
I drive the truck around the little bend near the lake, pulling into our camp site. "The dwarfs have been busy." I say as we both spot the cabin that is rising from the ground. "Amazing things can happen in this wonderful land of AChat. Sprinkle in some AChat magic, and there's no telling what can be accomplished."
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Cabin01_zps2589c5c1.png)
"It looks like the Snowy Cabin from the rooms." Amy states, excitedly clapping her hands.
"With a few modifications." I say. "Dormers up top so we can actually use that second floor. They also put in a small kitchenette and a bathroom. We can use it tonight Love, after we join our spirits with the Blanket and Fire Ceremony."
"Mmmm." Amy says softly, "I'd like that."
We park the truck and get out of the cab. Amy goes off to the tent to get ready for the ceremony, while I get the fire ring ready. Taking all the wood from the back of the truck, I stack them in the center of the ring. "Gonna be a good sized fire." I think.
Next I pile a couple of small stacks, and using the moon rising in the east, I orientate the two small stacks of wood so one is at the north end of the ring and the other at the south end.
I go to the truck and get the blankets from the front seat. Two blue ones and a larger white one. I carefully fold the white one and take that down by the fire ring, placing it on one of the aluminum chairs, and setting that on the east side of the fire ring. Feeling that all things are set, I head for the cabin, stopping by the tent to toss in a blue blanket.
"Here you go, Sweets. Your blanket to wrap around you." I say to Amy. "You can wear shoes if you want, but I'm not going to."
"Neither am I." I hear Amy say from the tent.
When I get to the cabin, I see that AChat magic has placed a magic sofa in the cabin. There's still a lot to be done, but the place is livable. I wash up then I undress completely, wrap the blanket around me and go to the canopy and pick up the box of matches. Then I go to the fire ring and light the two small fires and place a pushing stick near each one.
"All set?" Amy asks, coming up behind me, her blanket wrapped tightly around her.
"Yes Love. All set." I answer. "Using a mixture of what I believe to be Hopi and Cheyenne traditions, we're going to ask the Great Spirit of AChat to bless our spousing. You are to stand at the south end of the fire ring, while I stand at the north end."
We take our places. Amy flashes me by opening her blanket, revealing that she is indeed naked underneath it. A small chuckle escapes her as my eyes take in her form. Returning the favor, I flash her in a similar fashion, our eyes lock across the fire ring, and for a moment I'm lost in her gaze.
"Okie dokes." Amy says. "Now what?"
Snapping back to the ceremony, I tell her that according to Cheyenne lore the two little fires symbolize us. Each seperate and alone. Each by itself. Each small. "Using the sticks, we are to push the two small fires to the center of the ring. If the two fires ignite the larger stack of wood, that means that the Great Spirit of AChat has approved our spousing, and the single, larger fire will then represent us. Together as one."
"Let’s push them." Amy says, and pushes her fire to the center. I do the same and the wood catches, flames leap up from the stack and a warm, crackling fire begins to consume the wood.
We look up and smile at each other. "From this moment Love we are joined as Spouses. The Great Spirit of AChat is approving, and now, according to Hopi custom, we must meet on the east side of the fire, next to the chair that holds the white blanket."
Giggling, Amy flashes me one more time, doing a little curtsy while holding her blanket wide open.
We meet on the east side, the fire is burning brightly, with a few pops and crackles from the wood. "Now for the union of our spirits." I say to her. "The blue blankets symbolize our past lives in which we are cloaked. We are to take the blue blankets and drop them into the fire." I remove my blanket, and Amy does the same.
We hold the blankets over the fire, allowing some of the material to land in the fire. Flames catch the fabric and the blankets begin to burn, then we drop them in.
"Now Sweets." I say. "We are to stand here... both of us naked... until the blue blankets are completely consumed by the fire. That represents our past, being removed from our future. We don't wish to shut the door on our past, but from here we move forward as one." My hand sneaks over and cups a cheek of Amy's tush and I give a little squeeze.
Then I glide my hand up her back to her shoulder and pull her into me. We turn our bodies towards each other all the while still watching the blankets burn. I feel her arms go up my back as we embrace and her body feels wonderful pressed against mine. We face each other, our eyes meet and I say. "Once the two blankets are completely burned, which they almost are, we are to wrap the white blanket around both of us."
"That represents our bonding in spirit." I continue. "Our future is unblemished... a white canvas upon which we can paint any picture we choose to." We return our gazes to the fire. Both blankets are gone.
I take up the white blanket and wrap it around us, while Amy's arms are around me. We each grab a piece of it to keep it in place. Her lips press against mine as we get lost in a deep, lingering kiss.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Blanket03_zpsdb7c7e21.png)
Breaking the kiss, Amy asks. "Know what I think we should do?"
Not waiting for an answer she continues. "I think we should make love on this blanket. Right here..." She starts to pull me down until we are both kneeling. "... right now."
We kiss again, and roll to our sides while letting go of the blanket. We are now on top of it. We giggle into another kiss. Then I roll us so Amy is on her back... I'm stretched out between her legs, holding myself up at arm’s length over her. I slowly sink down... pressing my body on hers... our lips meet again... I get to my elbows. Our kiss is hungry... passionate... and I get lost in it.
-
My breathing grows uneven and my heart starts to race, as Cove settles between my legs and our lips and bodies slowly begin to meld into one.
My thoughts race back to the proposal, to the cute little escape, to the beautiful ceremony and to us living together in that cosy cabin.
Feelings of joy, happiness, and gratefulness overwhelm me as I kiss Cove harder. *I want him.. I want him now* I think to myself, as my arms tighten around him and I cling to him.
My fiery eyes meet his gaze, as my nails scrape alongside his back, urging him on.
He slowly begins to slide in and my body tenses in response as I let out a whimper. My nails begin to dig into his skin as I feel every inch of him slowly sink into me.
We eventually pick up a rhythm. My desire and need increases and I begin to move against him, meeting his thrusts. The soft whimpers escaping my trembling lips slowly turn into light, hushed moans.
Wrapping my legs around him, I urge him on more as I begin to lose complete control. My braid becomes lose and as our intense lovemaking becomes increasingly wild by the second, the braid eventually comes undone.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/BlanketLove1a_zps26a47260.jpg)
My light, hushed moans turn into loud, big MOANS as I begin to reach that edge. Moving faster and faster, I can feel Cove starting to feel it too.
Harder and harder our movements become, as we grind against one another and build towards that point. Our breathing becomes vastly heavy and we start to pant.
“Right there… " I whimper… “Right on that edge…”
*Just one more touch…* I think… tightening my legs around him. * One more thrust … *
Then just as Cove grabs onto my hands and squeezes them, a bellowing SCREAM escapes from my lips….
-
Continued from - Forum Home page / Discussions about sex / Erotic Stories / Achats Bar & Grill (AB&G ) http://www.funnyadultgamesplay.com/forum/index.php/topic,1760.975.html
The people of The AB&G all silently surround Covems & ItsAmy123 wrapped, still standing in their white sheet, having been blessed by The Great Spirit and lost in each other’s arms , warm, snuggly , and sated, not really aware of their surroundings.
The shadowy patrons move in a large circle, in the moonlight as it shimmers over the lake and gentle ripples are unseen as a mysterious creature edges closer to see the strange goings on , on the shore.
The song of Tear Drop by Massive attack is hauntingly played softly by the band.
Zoerink takes me in his arms and as he dances us round the happy couple, in the inner circle, they look up surprised . They see him dressed so smart and me in my white dress.
For a moment in the moonlight, we look like a couple that you would stand on top of a wedding cake. :o
Covems smiles apologetically at Amy , In his heart, he knows she is the girl for him, but he also knows , NO WAY WOULD WE LET HIM GET AWAY WITH OUT HAVING A PARTYYYYYYYYYYYY “
The music ends, everyone claps and the crowd shouts “ SURPRISEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.”
Then there is a flurry of activity, the trestle tables and food and booze is set up, the Cocks N Roses band is set up and begin to play requests and Lover dones his robes… The Great Spirit in the Sky has blessed their union but now …. It’s time for a more traditional wedding, Achat & AB&G style …
Covems and his new spouse can only watch on in amazement , especially as they are completely naked under that white sheet, which is magically beginning to..... mysteriously.... colour slightly... the Great Spirit working its magic , giving some colour & life to their entwined souls as they are surrounded by the love of their friends.
-
arriving at the lake the bar staff gets to work. two large folding tables are set up one for food, the other our makeshift bar. old Joe and myself get the bar set up while Stone gets the tiki torches lit in two rows forming an impromptu aisle that leads to the fire for the coming ceremony. the dwarfs help dragging the beer kegs and chests of ice.Joe complains about working in these primitive conditions and i reply "who said anybody is working, it an open Bar" looking toward the road i can see a stream of vehicles making their way slowly up the road. tapping the kegs i pour myself a glass and find a lawn chair and wait for Lover to begin the ceremony.
-
We sneak in the moonlight around the happy couple, and I have a fit of giggles. It always happens when I am nervous. Luckily Cove & Amy are looking deep into each other’s eyes and are oblivious to their unexpected guests. We all hold hands, edging slowly and silently in a circle and keep the couple in the centre of us.
They look really happy in the flickering of the fire wrapped in their pastel shaded blanket.
The light looks like it is changing colour but that must be the light playing tricks with my eyes.
Pachicutie nuzzles me and that reminds me he has some flowers in the back pack. Magically I picked some daisies, as the guys loaded the trucks and I linked them together to make daisy chains.
One was a band for Amy’s head, and there were two for neck garlands. They were small , but elegant and classy for the bride and groom. I had also found 2 Roses, I think left by Doris and Stanley. I still kept finding them in the most unusual places at the AB&G. Ever since the last Halloween. Their way of thanking Jayc & I for the gift we gave them last year. The memory makes me smile. Stanley and Doris were randy little terrors!!
The band suddenly plays a soft tune and Zoerink, The Spanish Seaman, takes hold of Brandy and romantically waltzes her around the newly spoused couple. They look up surprised.
The dancing couple are dressed and just look like the romantic bride and groom little statues that are commonly adorned on the top of tiered wedding cakes.
The dance comes to an end and that’s our cue….. we all shout “ SURPRISEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE”
The couple are stunned that all their friends have suddenly gate crashed their private moment .
Then there is a starburst of activity preparing the scene. I run to the couple, kiss each on the cheek offering our congratulations and place the garlands on Amy’s head and round both their necks. I place the roses in their teeth. Their hands are holding the sheet close.
Then I light the Tiki torches to form an aisle in readiness for the ceremony. I join Jayc…
“ Don’t they look lovely? “ I whisper, getting my hanky out ready … Weddings always make a tear come to my eye.
-
I harrumph loud and clear. Everyone is quiet immediately. Marilyn is playing Robbie Williams "Angel" on her piano. It's agreat song and her version is the best I've ever heard. Then I step out of the crowd - I used the time all were shouting "SURRRPPRRRIIIISSSE" to change my clothes.
(http://us.123rf.com/400wm/400/400/drizzd/drizzd1009/drizzd100900049/7871554-funny-handgemalt-priester-auf-weissem-hintergrund--illustration.jpg)
As Marilyn finishes her song, I start to talk:
"Dear Amy, old Covems
Check before you stay forever is an old german saying. From all i know, you both checked very often - here at this place." I grin "We already can see the traces your bodies have left. Now you want to show it everyone and much more you want to be attached together. Two beautiful rings, two beautiful..." I look to covems, then to Amy "one beautiful friend, but two wonderful friends, one strong connection. Our crazy village will finally have one more married couple. A place, founded for free love, wild sex, orgies and anarchic ecstasy is becoming chasty."
I point out to all couples, smiling and nodding.
Amy and covems look at each other, eyes widened in .. O ohhh
Silence befalls and then….. a couple of coughs.
"But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
Amy abd covems look at each other, eyes widened in .. O ohhh
Silence befalls and then….. a couple of coughs.
-
As we all fall silent as Lover starts to speck
He asks the most scary question of a wedding
" Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
I look around cough
:P :P :P
-
As I hear the words "But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P
-
very lovely pictures
-
As I hear the words "But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?", i grab Tango's arm and lay my head on it.
:P :P :P
-
Zoerink ends our dance and he dip kisses me at the end. We smile as we see Cove & Amy’s stunned faces, wondering what the hell was going on. All our friends had joined hands and circled them in the shadows .
Marilyn begins to play the piano and sing beautifully the well known song Angels by Robbie Williams.
The AB&G patrons begin swaying in a soft, gentle, pagan rhythm round Amy & Covems before gently breaking up and taking to their seats waiting in anticipation for the ceremony to begin.
Marilyn lyrics ring out around the gathering and waft over the moon lit lake.
I glance at Bear, wondering if he sees what I see in the reflections of the water, then I look at Stone.
I see her squeeze Jayc’s hand and know she does … moon diamonds... glistening on the surface.
Maybe, we can teach Amy to catch one later and give it to Covems. An old local English legend says - as long as the moon diamond is caught in love and given to your chosen mate, the glow will light your world and will only flicker and die when your love is no more. It is precious and needs to be nurtured and treasured and sometimes will dim, to remind you to do so.
I see Jayc lean towards Stone. He tenderly kisses her cheek and she snuggles into his shoulder.. Their moon diamond must be awash with a healthy, kaleidoscope of magical colour.
Lover steps to the front and begins his speech. Covems and Amy shuffle towards him, still wrapped tightly in their now colouring white sheet.
He is solemn and serious as he speaks with worldly knowledge and authority.
We are all silent listening intently and then I hold my breath as he says …
"But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
My eyes widen and am compelled to cough….
Its only right… to well…. repent to the Achat Spirit in the Sky….
And in true Achat fashion, worthy of the scene of “ I’m Spartacus, no I’m Spartacus ….
I see several faces, turn to the heavens eyes rolled and tongues out…
Lover shakes his head, but hides his smile and naughty tongue…
Coves and Amy swallow and widen their eyes… O OHHHH
Lover fetches a large bowl and drops … the spare keys to Amy’s place in there and then shakes it, demanding others to follow suit.
I reach into my bag and Bear digs into his own pockets. I have a quite a few to search through, quite a few indeed, but eventually find the WALL.E keyfob - arhhh theres the one to Cove’s place!!! Damn, no more tea and scone afternoons .... ::)
I stand with Bear and we both join, Tango and then Momma_Andrea, florice, hentaiboy, and jcm0824 who start the LONGGGG possession of people ,walking along the Tiki torched aisle, eyes rolling, tongues out, sniggering as each of us reluctantly give up the keys to the spouses bowl…
:P :P :P
-
As all this is happening I just stand there it all happen with a big smile on my face.
;D
:P :P :P
-
"Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P
-
:P :P :P
-
"Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
Compute ... Eva knows . ;D :o
Stand, see Number 1 sex creature ... Edge closer,
" Congratulations to both " Lips upturn. Sniffles deleted. Smile.
Turn to Covems . Out stretch hand, palm up. Wait.
Number 1 returns keys to Eva.
" Thank you"
:P :P :P
-
As I hear the words "But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P
-
Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P
-
"Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused."
:P. :P. :P
Fishing in my. Bag,and my pockets getting a little flustered and whisper to Jayc ... " Damn, have you got Cove 's house keys or have I? "
-
As I hear the words "But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P :P
:P :P :P :P
-
:P :P :P
-
Standing with Karen hearing Lover speck those words we look at each other and poke our tongues out
:P :P :P :P :P :P
-
Standing with Jane I squeeze her hand as Lover asks " Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
She turns to me we smile then Poke out our tongues
:P :P :P :P :P :P
-
As I hear the words "But before you both can marry I have to ask: Is there anyone here present today who may know reason why these two people should not be spoused?"
:P :P :P
-
:P :P :P :P :P :P :P :P
Mmmmm not sure where to look at
I start checking my guitar to see if all chords are still there
:P :P :P :P :P :P :P :P
-
Picking the white blanket, and throwing it on the sweating naked couple as they finish their naked run around the forum. The idea of this pair of love birds catching a cold on their Prima Notte is not very appealing :p
-
I look at Amy and covems "now there's just one thing i have to do:"
:P :P :P :P
-
I call Amy and Covems to me...grinning, as they both are naked. Look around, making sure everyone is quiet and listening now...
"We are here to celebrate your wedding ceremony. I have asked if there is anybody against this wedding. We all have seen many tongues, but noone said something. I now may ask you, if you want to marry, live together for a long time and always be honest and true.
Covems, do you want to marry Amy, make her happy, tell her each day how beautiful she is and satisfy her whenever she needs it? Are you loving her more than me, will you build a beautiful home, pamper her and treat her like your queen? So answer with Yes, I will!"
-
Lol... I meant if you love her more than you love me, we all know how much you want me :D
"That was the right answer Covems :) Now I ask you Amy, do you want to marry Covems? Will you be a good wife, following him wherever he goes, clean his cock and house and always make sure he is full when he's leaving home? Then answer Yes, I will"
-
You two need to borrow the horse costume? ::)
-
Looking at Amy & covems I smile... I raise my voice and talk loud and clear "With the power of being Mod in Achat village, with the power of my own arbitrariness and with the power of love, I declare you now are spouses and spouse. Usually the Mods of Achat have the right for the first night but I disclaim" I laugh... "Now you may kiss the bride!"
Everyone is clapping and cheering, as Amy and covems are kissing...
-
You mean I could claim ItsAmy123 LOL :P
That would be interesting
BIg sigh, dabbing my eyes with a tissue, and giggling at the thought of playing .... scrabble with Amy all night ;D
@ Bear -- psst, I got plans for that horse costume with you.. neighhhh problem. :P
-
........... BIG SIGHs ............
:D :D :D
-
...sigh...
:D :D :D
-
Clapping with a big smile.
:) :) :)
-
........ ... SIGH ... ........
:D :D :D
-
...sigh...
:D :D :D
-
...sigh...
:D :D :D
-
"Long Needles Lodge" or "Long Needles" for short.
THE LONG NEEDLE PINE TREE
(http://m3.i.pbase.com/g6/26/411626/2/74368163.CKHKOFUA.jpg)
I think "Evermore Among the Evergreens" would look nice as a carved sign above the door , kind of romantic after carrying Amy over the threshold :)
My log cabin is called " Moose Lodge" I may get the dwarfs to shift it, and become a neighbour too ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D
-
If i look at your house its "Woodstock" ;)
Pleasantville, Moodena, Lovington, Peacity (lol..might sound ugly), Mull of Kintyre, Bluelake Mountain
*sigh* would be funny being neighbours...
-
Stone and I have lived on the other side of the lake for the last 2 years. take the lake road all the way around and you will see a sign made from a oak stump "HYPERION HOMESTEAD" but be warned the gate is guarded by a Gnome. in fact there so many gnomes on the property i have lost count :D
ask Stone for a complete name list ;)
-
Stanley and Doris flew through time and space from the AB&G and landed on the dirt track on both feet, turning at horizontal warp speed to a slow vertical gliding walk within seconds. Two wispy dust whirls are left in their wake.
The lights from the AB&G could be seen from certain vantage points turning on, then off at sequenced intervals in the distance, almost to the beat of the music, played by The Cocks N Roses at the impromptu Crystal Lake venue.
The Grills glide unseen through the night, passed the parked trucks and towards the music and merriment by the lake.
They close in on the celebrations and hold hands as they mingle in the crowds, noting the dancing couples, the jokes and friendly banter between friends.
They move towards the new build of the cabin and elevate to peak through the window on the top floor. Doris squeezes Stanley’s hands as they see the naked couple inside. Covems is cradling Amy in his arms, wearing his new hat. He proudly shows off all the hard work, he has done and prepared for his new bride.
“They have a beautiful home here” Doris comments, “I wonder what they will call it?”
“Maybe, “Hakan Halona” Stanley smiles. Doris looks at him puzzled.
“It’s Native American and means - Fire of Happy Fortune” Stanley shrugs.
Doris sighs content and the window begins to slowly ice, spreading a crystalized film on the glass pane. “That is one of the many reasons I agreed to marry you, you can be so thoughtful & romantic”
She nudges Stanley, an idea forming, “ I think we should give them a helping hand on their wedding night” she whispers.
Stanley laughs softly and agrees, “You can do Amy, I’ll do Covems.”
Doris focuses on Amy as Stanley does the same with Covems. They both enter their minds and begin a gentle search and scan. They find the libido switch in their minds and brains and ratchet up the sex drive and body responses a couple of notches.
Doris whispers, “You think 5 powerful orgasms will be enough tonight?” she checks with Stanley.
“Best make it 8,” Stanley advises, “Covems will have at least that and be ready for more in seconds. He will be an absolute Stallion on his wedding night and Amy will be Sally Sandbagged for sure”
“That’s a lovely wedding gift for such a charming couple, “ Doris sighs again.
A wonderful smell of jasmine fills the air and wafts over the new Cabin as they float around admiring the new home.
“I think it’s working already.. look” Doris observes, as Amy snuggles into Covems neck and his impressive erection begins to grow.
Doris conjures up two red roses and floats them through the air to lay on the pillows of the newly spoused couple.
They both chuckle and slowly lower to the ground below.
“Shall, we see who else, may need a bit of Grill magic?” Doris suggests, eager to try out more of their mind control powers.
“ I think it would be a crime not to, “ Stanley answers, “and I think I see just the people to help on their way” …
Edited by Brandybee in consultation with Stone.
-
The wedding guests mingle and chat around the fire sipping drinks. I toss on a few more logs and get a real good blaze going. Its a beautiful autumn evening, a warm breeze blows through the trees and the turning leaves rattle in response. The campfire smoke begins to move towards me and I say loudly......”I hate rabbits!” and the smoke begins to move away.
A few guests look at me puzzled and I explain.
“When I was a kid camping with my Dad, we would sit around the fire and if the smoke got in your eyes you said I hate rabbits and more often then not the smoke moved to somebody else, try it if you don’t believe me.”
I walk away from the fire and hear Pafe say “I hate rabbits” then laugh as the smoke goes towards Brandy. I grab a few beers and spot Stone by the food table and give her a wink and motion towards the lake shore.
My arm around my spouse we find a large boulder on the shore and sit at the waters edge. We sit close in a comfortable silence looking at the stars and moon enjoying the moment. My mind goes back to the many wonderful nights we came out here when I was courting Stone.
Stone points to all the moon diamonds for the taking tonight and we giggle like teenagers. I turn her head and kiss her deeply. Stone breaks our kiss and points across the lake. From our vantage point we can see the edge of town up on the ridge and we can see flickering lights.
“Is that the Bar?” I whisper
“I think so,” Stone Whispers back
“Maybe the dwarfs are playing games,” I reply
“No, they are all out here with us,” Stone answers.
“Maybe it's just the trees blowing in the breeze,” I offer an explanation.
“Speaking of the bar, did you put up the poster announcing the Halloween party?” Stone asks.
“It's on my desk, I will put it up tomorrow, enough about work,” I kiss her deeply again.
As we snog, a strong blast of wind roars down the ridge and across the lake, I catch a whiff of jasmine, or is it my imagination? Followed by a distinct chill. The blast of wind makes ripples in the moon lit lake, then I see it............ a V of ripples going the opposite direction.
Stone whispers, “Hi Ellie”
We watch in silence and awe and then hear somebody yell, “I hate rabbits!” followed by laughter.
Old Joe sits near the fire enjoying a beer and cigar smiling at the “I hate rabbits war going on.
A strong gust of wind blows through and he smells Jasmine and a cool hand touches his neck.
Showing no surprise, he silently mouths the words, ”Hello Doris, Hello Stanley” ...
-
I slowly join the others around the campfire nervously still very new to the group.
Still enthralled by all games and fascinated by all the wonderful people. I'd been to the bar only a couple of times and this my first time at the lake.
From the fantastic performance by the Cocks & Roses to the way Covems and his dwarfs had done such a stellar job on the cabin.
"This is an incredible party," I thought to myself. The newlyweds look so happy, as did everyone.
Looking on the women in particular all seemed a little misty eyed. I couldn't help but become a little misty eyed myself.
As I did a soft sweet scent filled my nostrils I think is was jasmine or something similar.
For some reason, the scent took me away into a dream of dancing with a beautiful woman alone by the lake. Around and around we went completely enthralled by each other and very much in love.
The kind of love I've never known in real life but now I felt it as real as if it were my own.
We spun faster and faster until we both fell over giggling like children.
When we had gathered our senses, we looked straight into each others eyes, but for some reason I couldn't make out face.
I knew she was beautiful, then suddenly a face full of smoke brought me back to my senses I stumbled for a moment then took a slot around the campfire.
Although like I said before, I was new to the group and dateless, I didn't feel alone. I saw Stone and Jayc cuddling on a boulder near the shore. They seemed to be enjoying some "alone" time.
I was sat near Old Joe and laughed at the "I hate rabbits" comments, especially when I asked why. Smoke came our way and in unison Old Joe & I said " I hate rabbits" and strangely, the wood smoke dispersed in the direction of someone else.
We all burst out laughing and a bottle of beer was handed to me.
The smell of jasmine suddenly became stronger and the temperature dropped. Smokey tendrils appeared as I breathed out and my ears felt the chill. I shivered, glad to be near the heat of the fire.
I thought I heard whispers by my left ear and I felt the hair on the back of my neck rise, but, as I turned, no one was there. A line in a song appeared in my head... " You Are My Man" a powerful line in a song... but the name escaped me.
Then I was pulled into a conversation about the unusual spousing ceremony and hoped that Covem's and Amy's white blanket would colour to celebrate their wonderful times ahead.
-
“You two need to borrow the horse costume,” Bear chuckled as Lover professed his tongue-in-cheek love for Covems and carried out the splendid spousing ceremony of Amy & Covems.
Covems, Lover and Bear are all strong, handsome, heterosexual males and on occasions, they would tease each other how damned attractive, they were. They all had a strong female following and all had their soft romantic sides too when they wished. And that was fatal to anyone, they showed special attention to.
All were confident enough about their sexuality to covertly flirt with each other. Their bromances at times was quite touching. :P
I squeezed Bear’s hand as the ceremony concluded and let out a big sigh, so beautiful.
Covems picked up his bride, carried her over the threshold and began the big tour of their new home.
The new build cabin was spectacular and the stables had all been completed in time for his new bride and their new life together. He had even thoughtfully hung a hammock in the garden.
Bear looked at me quizzically, “I best get ready with the Cock N Roses to rock the Lake and get this party dancing,” He kissed me on the cheek, then joined the rest of the lads to set up.
My gaze lingered on his back, those broad shoulders, trim waist and tight jean clad butt. He always took my breath away and made my heart pound faster.
They were soon taking requests and Jayc lit a giant camp fire and ensured everyone had drinks. The dwarfs were serving and playing the perfect hosts for their Master.
The music and laughter wafted across the lake and I wandered to the water’s edge, sipping a Covey-Prilla. I listened to the soothing sound of it lapping and caressing the surrounding land and rocks.
The moon and stars reflected on the water, causing the magic moon diamonds to glint on the surface. It was very pretty.
I slowly walked around and my foot made contact with something tin, causing it to rattle. I leant down to see, and saw half a dozen spam tins, neatly piled. I picked them up, carefully balancing them in my arms to put in the rubbish bin.
I turned to go back to the merriment with my load, not seeing or hearing another couple of empty tins catapulted out of the water to land perfectly in the sanded place, I had just cleared.
I glanced over the water and saw the AB&G in the distance. The widows were lighting up in sequence and then remained in darkness. I stood and watched, wondering whether to send one of the dwarfs back to investigate, but the darkness remained. I decided it must have been my imagination.
A strong waft of jasmine clouded round me and the air seemed to cool till goose bumps appeared on my arms and legs.
I shivered when I felt whispers in my ear. I shook my head, but they were still there, “Drive him wild with desire, wild, desire, desire, wild…” it repeated over and over, then just stopped.
I looked round, nothing and the jasmine and icy cold, dissipated and returned to normal.
I hurried back to the warmth and safety of my circle of friends, dumped the empty tins in the bin and joined in the “ I hate Rabbits / smoke” game. Soon I was chatting and laughing and the strange episode at the lake was a distant and vague memory.
-
Hiya's...
Sitting around the fire with all our friends, who are playing the "I hate rabbits" game. I whisper to Satoire... "I hope they don't mean us." I feel a buzzing at my side and check my communicator.
Excusing myself from the circle, I go check the message that has come in. "Hmmmm...." I mutter, then I go get Satoire.
"Sat, we have to go." I say quietly to her. She gets up and I take her by the hand as we head for the cabin. "We'll need transportation, maybe Cove will lend us his truck."
We get inside... oh my... the cabin is beautiful! I say so to Satoire, she replies that she wouldn't have expected anything less with Covems involved.
I call up to get Cove's attention and explain that we have to leave, but we need a ride or some other means of transport. A set of keys lands on the floor in front of us. Satoire picks them up.
"Congratulations, you two." We call up to Amy and Covems. "We wish you two nothing but happiness, and we're so grateful to you for allowing us to partake in the celebrations, and also, Dear Covems, for being our friend for all this time."
"If you ever need anything, please do not hesitate to ask us. Good-bye for now. We'll take good care of your truck." Satoire says.
Returning to the fire, we make our intentions known. "Satoire and I have to leave... something's come up that needs our attention. We want to thank everyone for the fun, and for helping to make the happy couple's day even more special."
We get into the truck, Satoire starts it... backs out of the space... and we drive off.
Thanks for letting me share,
Pafe
-
All the guests sadly watch Pafe and Satoire leave but when they are on a mission, they have to go. Duty calls. We all wish them well and God Speed, kiss them on the cheek and watch them drive off in Covems truck.
Doris and Stanley glided round the camp fire and wedding guests looking thoughtful at each one, occasionally nodding and chuckling.
“We can have some fun this Halloween,” Doris whispered to Stanley excited.
Stanley nodded in agreement, “We can certainly sow the seeds in their minds to have uncontrollable urges. Who shall we do first?”
“I thought you would never ask,” Mrs Grill giggled focusing on the very handsome form of the Master of ceremonies, Lover.
Stanley looked over in the same direction. “ Oh my, you wouldn’t dare, Mrs Grill”
Doris giggled again, “Oh, I would indeed Mr Grill, and I think Stone would particularly appreciate it”
Doris focused on in the very intelligent mind of Lover, she scanned his deepest darkest secrets and unlocked the door of his mind.
Carefully she planted the seed in Lover’s heterosexual mind - :o ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D
“ I want to lap dance for Bear, I need to show him my sexy Dad Dancing, I have to shed my clothes for him. I have to strip all my clothes off till I am naked, for him, for Bear. I need to pump up my muscles, show him my biceps, my six pack. I have to dance for Bear, I need to dance for Bear. He wants to see my sleek, toned sexy body. I am so sexy for him. He wants to see my special dance for him and him alone.” Doris fed that seed and it began to grow. The urge quickly becoming overwhelming, taking over from all other thoughts in Lover’s mind. “ I NEED TO LAP DANCE FOR BEAR, ( Compliments of Stone- payback hehe ) I LOVE HIM IN A NONE GAY WAY, I HAVE TO LAP DANCE FOR HIM”
Next Doris focused in on Bear. She oozed into his head and planted the seed in his mind – :o :-*
“ I think Lover is wonderful, he is so hot and sexy in a none gay way. I want to see his sexy dad dancing lap dance, I will appreciate all his efforts. I will always be his partner in the horse costume. I want to see his sexy, muscley body, I have to see him strip. I need to see him dance. I need to sit in the centre of all the guests and wait for him. I am so looking forward to Lovers lap dance, for me. It’s so special he cares so much for me. I will be so touched and enjoy his special dance so much, I will be reduced to snivly tears at the end and have to give him a man hug. “
Bear suddenly spoke to his band mates and placed a chair in the centre of the guests and not too far from the fire. The flickering light of the flames had a sexy glow and seemed to create a wonderful ambience, just the setting for what was about to come. The guests seemed to make a natural circle, sensing something special will happen. ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D
The Cocks N Roses began to play …. AC/DC. The Jack http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K2e2OKVhMQc....
Cue ….. LOVER….. arms waving in the air, swaying his sexy little waist and tight bottom at Bear ...
She gave me the Queen
She gave me the King
She was wheelin' and dealin'
Just doin' her thing
She was holdin' a pair
But I had to try
Her Deuce was wild
But my Ace was high
But how was I to know
That she'd been dealt with before
Said she'd never had a Full House
But I should have known
From the tattoo on her left leg
And the garter on her right
She'd have the card to bring me down
If she played it right
Stone's got the jack, she got me back
She's got the jack, she's got me back
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got me back, back, back, back, back, back, back
She's got the jack
Poker face was her name
Poker face was her nature
Poker straight was her game
If she knew she could get you
She played 'em fast
And she played 'em hard
She could close her eyes
And feel every card
But how was I to know
That she'd been shuffled before
Said she'd never had a Royal Flush
But I should have known
That all the cards were comin'
From the bottom of the pack
And if I'd known what she was dealin' out
I'd have dealt it back
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack, and who knows what else?
She's got the jack, yeah, yeah
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got me back, back, back, back, back, back, back
She's got the jack
She's got the jack, she's got the jack,
Ooh, It was a bad deal, (Jack)
She gave me the (Jack), hey
She's got the (Jack), she's got the (Jack)
She's got the (Jack), ooh can't you tell
She's got the (Jack, jack, jack, jack, jack, jack, jack, jack)
(She's got the jack, she's got the Jack)
She's got the jack, she's got the Jack
She's got the jack, you never know!
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack
She's got the jack, and it hurts!
(She's got the jack)
She's got the jack, jack, jack, jack, jack, jack, jack
STONE's GOT YOU BACK ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ::) :P
Aaaaaah!
Thank you, I’m glad you liked the show ….. and God Bless.
( Doris & Stanley are taking requests for Halloween in the AB&G, let Brandybee know. All guests posting, please join in by smelling jasmine; icy temperatures, finding red roses, catching ghostly movements in the corner of your eye.. I’m sure you get the idea of ghostly… you are not alone ideas.. Thank you” PS Lover - gotchya back for the Hugh Jackman thing :o :D :D :D :D :D )
-
I wave bye bye to Pafe and Sat and just want to go to Marilyn as my mind is dizzy... I don't know what's happening, but I hear my inner voice talking loud and clear
“ I want to lap dance for Bear, I need to show him my sexy Dad Dancing, I have to shed my clothes for him. I have to strip all my clothes off till I am naked, for him, for Bear. I need to pump up my muscles, show him my biceps, my six pack. I have to dance for Bear, I need to dance for Bear. He wants to see my sleek, toned sexy body. I am so sexy for him. He wants to see my special dance for him and him alone.” Doris fed that seed and it began to grow. The urge quickly becoming overwhelming, taking over from all other thoughts in Lover’s mind. “ I NEED TO LAP DANCE FOR BEAR, I LOVE HIM IN A NONE GAY WAY, I HAVE TO LAP DANCE FOR HIM”
In all my life before I never had this strong feeling - I know I HAVE to dance for bear and though neither me nor he are gay, I KNOW we both want it.
Bear is talking to our guys from Cocks'n'Roses, placing a chair in the middle and sitting down - his eyes locked on me. I can't take my eyes off from him, while I'm starting to unbutton my shirt, slowly walking to him... As I almost reach him, I throw my shirt away. Moving like a snake while I'm zaking off my trousers as I hear the band starting with "The Jack Lyrics". I'm waving my arms in the air, dancing around bear, my hand slowly moving along his neck...
Smiling while I slowly move one leg about his thigs, sitting down on his lap.
Stone's got the jack, she got me back
She's got the jack, she's got me back
My body dancing to freddies voice, my index finger moving above my my nose...my slightly opened lips wetting my finger... moving on above my chin.. my neck... my chest
She's got the jack, yeah, yeah
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
Now moving along my navel...stopping.... My other hand is taking bear's hand, placing it to my chest while the fingers of my right hand are walking up on his chest
She's got the jack, yeah, yeah
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
She's got the jack, she's got the jack
Our bodies are swaying to the rhythm of the song and we're both feeling the strong connection between us - not sexual, but true male love, like only men can have.
The song finishes... I see saltwater in bear's eyes and I also am touched. He wraps his arms around me, hugging me, thanking for the dance - a dance I only did for him. My eyes get moist too...
We both awake from our emotional state and look around. I get up, going to stone. "Congrats stone" I offer my hand... in a typical human reaction she wants to do a handshake - this moment I take her hand, turn and lift it, so she's looking into her own palm "Look at your palm - you feel relaxed and easy, forgetting thge world around and just hear my voice now" I tell her.
This handshake interruption is hypnotizing everyone. A well known "program" is interrupted, our subconscious now is open for each order it gets. "Look around... you see many friends... and you also see" I raise my voice "Hugh Jackman standing opposite to you!" Her eyes get wide, she starts to smile and we all can hear "Oh my god...Hugh!"
Everyone is surprised. Nobody can see Hugh, but Marilyn standing opposite. Stone is walking straight to her "This.. is.. Hugh!" She is stuttering....
As she is close to enough to hug Marilyn, I clap my hands... "Stone, wake up!" Stone stops, shaking her head... looking at Marilyn, turning around to me, seeing me laughing "You devil!"
We both laugh and hug....
-
Jayc & I move to the centre nearer the fire to see what’s going on. “ Oh My life, God answered my prayers” I exclaim.
“What?” Jayc asks.
“ Lover played a trick on me once, I swore one day, I’d get him back, that day has come.. look”
Jayc started laughing as he saw Lover slowly stripping for Bear. They seem besotted with each other in a manly kind of way.
“He has some good moves there” Jayc admires his lap dancing routine.
“MMM, he sure has, Watch and learn baby, I may want you to perform a lap dance one day for me” I tease him, squeezing his bottom.
An “awwww” escapes my lips as Bear hugs Lover at the end of his dance. Sooooooooo sweet. There are tears too awww.
When they have finished, Lover approaches me, naked as the day he was born. I try not to lower my eyes and really do try my best to keep eye contact. I almost succeed. ;D
He offers his hand as a payback well done. We both smile as I firmly shake, but it’s a funny weird handshake, one he knows from his deep deep past. It does something strange, it makes me open to suggestion.
Lover says in a strangely hypnotic voice. “Look around... you see many friends... and you also see Hugh Jackman standing opposite to you!"
My eyes widen in shock, and smile. I see my heart throb – sexy, adorable Hugh, standing there in wet trunks, that gorgeous hairy chest, that gorgeous body on show "Oh my God... its Hugh!"
I stutter a little Star Struck. A big movie Star, here, now at the Lake at the Forum Village , Wowwww!!
I go to greet him, to touch him, to feel that wonderful chest hair in my fingers. I am just about to fling myself on him, like a god to worship when suddenly I hear claps and Lover's raised voice - "Stone, wake up!" I suddenly come back to my senses and shake my head... I am standing in front of Marilyn, not my Hugh Jackman.
“Where did you hide him?” I ask looking behind her back, accusing her as a child would for stealing her sweets.
Marilyn shows her hands palm up and over, he’s not there either, playing along with my assumption, she’s hidden him from me.
Then I look at her and back at Lover, "You devil!" I know somehow he was responsible for my mirage.
We both laugh and hug. “ Well played Stone” Lover whispers in my ear.
“You too” I giggle.
Doris and Stanley chuckled, pleased that their mind control was working so well and how receptive the AB&G patrons were.
They looked for their next victims and focused on Bear again.
“Shall we do a few minor adjustments to that Scary Dominant Brain of his?” Stanley spoke to Doris mischievously.
“Mmm” Doris cocked her head to one side thoughtfully. “ I quite like him dangerous” She contemplated, then continued,
“ How about, we drive him wild with want & lust, but he thinks he’s retrained like a submissive, he can’t achieve want he wants, he can’t get the control he wants, the control he craves for. He wants a certain woman more than ever, he craves to control her, he wants to possess her body, mind and soul, but she’s mischievous and teases him over and over. He fantasises about her, can’t get enough of her, has wicked fantasies about her, and she does an ultimate tease he finds so hot, it drives him wild with desire, a fire deep within his very soul and loins. He wants her so badly it is with him every waking moment and in his dreams at night”
Doris was pleased with the idea of putting such a King Dom in a state of not quite reaching his goal. His fate in the hands of another – the very woman for whom he craves. A shift in the power play.
Stanley rubbed his hands together in glee, “ Oh Mrs Grill, that is perfect for him. You adjust him, while I look for someone to assist and tease his craving.” Then he turned back… “What woman do you have in mind for him?”
“There is but one, I think,” Doris smiles naughtily, “At the moment at least, but I will adjust her too, I have something very wicked in mind for them both” She whispers her thoughts to Stanley.
“Oh my Mrs Grill, you are so naughty and wicked, I’m so glad I married you,” he chuckles back, “ I will get to work on that idea straight away, no time like the present….”
He singles out someone to sow the seeds in the psycy of their brain, to grow and flourish and the suggestion and adjustment is planted very, very firmly.
-
The choking wood smokes twirls and twists in my direction, swirling round my head, stinging my eyes and mixing with the air by my mouth and nose. I cough as it catches the back of my throat, and laugh at the same time, “I hate Rabbits” I gasp and sure enough the smoke slowly disappears only to form elsewhere a few minutes later.
Pafe & Satoire make their excuses to go and kiss everyone good bye. They have been given a new mission. We wish them the best of luck and safe travels.
I wipe my teary, smokey eyes and sniff my clothes. Wood smoke certainly clings to the cloth but in a good way.
The dance by Lover is spectacular. The moves are so flamboyant with sexy overtones. The flailing arms over his head shimmying down to snake down his body and thrusting his crotch in Bears direction in time to the music is just beautiful. He sings provocatively, just to Bear. The loving eyes and pursed kissy lips is so touching. It is obvious to anyone watching, they care deeply for each other.
It is a beautiful thing to watch, that two heterosexual men are so in touch with their softer sides, they are not afraid to show the depth of their feelings for each other.
And when, they hug, Bear is not the only one misty eyed. I dap my eyes and I hear Old Joe chuckling to himself.
“Wood smoke,” I explain,
“It’s not you I’m giggling at,” he answers amused. “There’s just something strange in the air tonight” He offers to get me another beer and I nod, “ Please”
I watch as Stone seems to acting strangely towards Marilyn as though she is going to devour her on the spot. Then the next thing she is hugging Lover. A very strange turn of events.
Old Joe leaves me alone on the wooden log I am perched on to fetch the beers. The temperature drops a little and I splay my hands out towards the fire to warm them.
A beautiful smell of jasmine fills the air again and I feel the breeze teasing my ear. I scrape some strands of hair behind my ear using my fingers. The breeze seems to turn even cooler by my ear and that whispering again teases me.
My inner self appears to be reading something, “Wild, desire, lust, sex, hot.” Words that keep repeating. My body and brain respond. Erotic images are playing in my head of couples naked, in sheens of sweat, kissing, licking and sucking each other. “ You want it, you need it, you desire it”
I shake my head, but it’s still there, even more words are forming, hotter images are playing.
“ Show him your sexy self, show him your inner slut, show him your desire, make him want you, drive him wild” Then the figure of a very desirable man begins to form, but doesn’t quite come into focus. “ You want him, show him, take him to the edge of ecstacy. You are a sexy temptress, a wicked seductress.. make him want you and make him want you too”
My brain is fuzzy, not making sense… then it’s gone and Old Joe is thrusting a bottle of beer in front of me and banging the top of my bottle with the bottom of his. The fizzy beer begins to well up the neck ready to erupt.
“Why you… “ my cussing is unfinished as I place my lips over the top and catch the liquid jettisoning into my mouth, swallowing furiously.
Old Joe, laughs, “ I love watching you do that, can’t imagine why..”
Breathless, from the breath I was holding as I swallowed, I tease him back.. licking the bottle seductively. Old Joe stops dead in his tracks as I simulate the perfect blow job. He watches mesmerised.
Then I stop, and he realises he was staring. We both burst out laughing.
“You will give me a heart attack,” Old Joe fans himself. We clink bottles and drink. We then get up to have the last slow, concluding dance.
We join Lover and Bear, cuddling in a slow dance :o on the make shift dance floor.
Looks like it’s nearly time to pack up and leave the Happy couple – Covems and Amy to their wedding night …
-
I couldn't help but enjoy the Lover & Bear show but my attention was quickly drawn to Brandy and Old Joe who were having a beer together at which point Brandy starting performing amazing fellatio on the beer bottle. I found this both amusing and arousing in equal and by the look on old Joe's face it had the desired affect on him too.
Everyone seemed to getting ready to leave Lover and Brandy were still on the dance floor and Brandy and Old Joe were just joining them. I took this a queue to leave.
Suddenly that smell filled my nostrils again visions of the earlier dream flashed before eyes as I looked at Brandy. I felt a little giddy as if drunk but I'd only had a couple of beers. Then everything became clear I asked myself "was she the one in the dream?" I marched over to Joe and Brandy with a new found confidence I'd never felt before gently tapped Joe on the shoulder and said "May I cut in".
We danced round and round just like in my dream as I held Brandy close I was filled with a longing a desire like never before but then a voice in head said "not tonight but soon very soon." I pulled myself together gently stepped away from her bowing slightly as I did and said "Thank you sweet Brandy hopefully I will see you again soon. She didn't answer just looked at me slightly bewildered so I turned to leave still wondering where this new found confidence had come from.
-
I was in Old Joe’s arms as he gently waltzed me round. He had some nifty moves for his age and gently dipped me. We giggled at Bear and Lover’s dancing. Both of them kept trying to lead. They were comical, yet endearing at the same time.
As we danced, I saw someone approaching. The smell of jasmine became stronger and hung in the air. I stared at the man strolling over to us with purpose, over Old Joe’s shoulder, and was enraptured.
I saw the animal magnetism in him, in the way he held himself, the toned, perfect physique of his body, the stunning cut of his perfect hair to go with his handsome features.
He was absolutely stunning. I caught my breath as he tapped Old Joe on the shoulder, indicating he wished to dance with me for a moment.
And he took me in his arms. His eyes were beautiful, yet in their depth, I saw a wildness, a slight arrogance, a yearning of unleashed passion.
It excited me. I couldn’t take my eyes off him. He held me close, his lips inches from mine and I wanted him to kiss me. He held me firm as he took the lead and pulled me expertly to follow the dance steps he knew so well.
I was attracted to him and my body tingled at his nearness. Then he stopped, bowed slightly and walked off into the night.
I watched his powerful gait as he strolled away, wondering what had just happened. Confused, I turned to see where Old Joe had gone. He was busy packing up the trucks with others.
I helped and kept busy doing the same thing. The trucks were all soon packed and we shouted to Covems and Amy we were off.
I placed a bottle of Champagne by their front door and jumped in the truck with Bear and Old Joe to return to the AB&G.
Continued - Forum Home page / Discussions about sex / Erotic Stories / Achats Bar & Grill ( AB&G ) http://www.funnyadultgamesplay.com/forum/index.php/topic,1760.975.html
-
Stone and I hop into our truck and follow the line of vehicles leaving the lake. Its time to give the newlyweds some alone time. We need to go to the bar before going home. I want to check out the lights after the flickering we saw earlier and Stone wanted her “Big bag” the contents inside this bag never fail to amaze me. You could survive a week in the wilderness with all the chocolate she has in that thing.
.
I ask her for the AC/DC CD from the console and pop it in the player. I find the tune “she's got the jack” our heads nod in time to the slow bluesy beat and i crank up the volume when they get to the chorus. I can control myself no more and bust out laughing as Stone sings along changing the words
“Stone's got the jack”
“she got me back”
“Stone's got the jack”
“she got me back”
I am about to run off the road I am laughing so hard. Stone looks puzzled and turns down the music.
“what is so funny?” Stone inquires he head tilted at a angle.
I pull into the bar parking lot and avoid the question.
-
Packing and good byes complete, I jump into our truck. Jayc drives and puts the AC DC disc on to listen to as we drive.
I am delighted when the song “She’s got the Jack” comes on and sing along quite happily remembering the lap dance Lover gave Bear.
Jayc begins too chuckle and then it goes much deeper. His body is shaking and he’s finding it difficult to drive.
Each line of the chorus, I sing, he seems to find funnier and funnier. He starts to cry with laughter.
“ What’s so funny?” I ask , “Are you thinking of the Lover and Bear dance?”
He is nodding but just can’t speak, through the laughter convulsing his body. Little yelping sounds escape his lips.
I begin to laugh to, not quite as hard as him. It's quite infectious but am a little concerned that he has the control to drive straight. I am somewhat relieved when we pull into the familiar car park of the AB&G and he parks up, wiping the tears from his eyes.
“What’s so funny?” I ask again, but he doesn’t answer, shaking his head as he fishes out the keys for the bar and locks the truck.
I continue to sing the song in my head,
“Stone's got the jack”
“She got me back”
Jayc is almost doubling over with laughter, and is having difficulty putting the key in the lock.
“What on earth has tickled him so much?” I wonder and take the keys off him impatiently and open up.
We walk inside and see Zoerink & JCM0824. They had beaten us back from the Spousing celebrations. They had tidied up and having a well deserved drink.
" Hi guys" I greet them and kiss both. " Why, thanks for tidying up. Saves me doing it later. Will you help decorate for halloween in the morning. Volunteers are always a plus, you can both bunk down for the night here if you want. There's a couple of spare beds I can make up. Brandy wont mind, in fact, she will probably insist on it"
Jayc is still laughing, especially as he throws a few coins in the juke box and ACDC blares out, once again.. " She's got the Jack" ...
Continued - Forum Home page / Discussions about sex / Erotic Stories / Achats Bar & Grill ( AB&G ) http://www.funnyadultgamesplay.com/forum/index.php/topic,1760.975.html
-
OOT: MINIOOOONS
(http://www.despicablememinions.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/evil-minion.jpg)
-
this post got me lost, i think i need this
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_7fIssJdaVvs/SUnBQdaNTRI/AAAAAAAADuc/QV3ApIQ9ZYg/s400/Dungeons+and+Dragons+for+Dummies.jpg)
-
(http://www.cheshirecatstudios.com/forum/resources/nerd-dungeons-and-dragons-baby-demotivational-poster/2710)
-
;D I'M A NERD ;D
-
“Tonight I am yours to live out your fantasies. Do with me as you please. I will not refuse you, nor anything you desire...”
With a sparkle in her eyes she slid the straps of her dress off her shoulders and with a light rustle the light fabric fell down her slender, athletic, naked body. As her dress pooled around her feet, she stepped out of it with a calmness about her that I will never forget. Willingly she offered herself to the savage, the beast I didn’t know existed until I met her. She found the way to his dungeon, feeling his presence as soon as she laid her eyes on me, long before the notion of his existence even reached my conscious mind.
I unleashed the savage within me that night and took her without holding back, feeling a premenition it would be the last time we shared a bed together. I fucked her relentlessly, taking full advantage of her offer, using her body as a vessel to reach the ultimate climax, an orgasm with an intensity that was never reached again after that night. She was on her knees, pinned to the bed with her shoulders, my hand in her neck. My other hand around her waist to keep her butt in the air. Her eyes closed, her mouth half opened, gasping for air as I pounded into her, lost in lust, driven by animalistic instinct. I only caught a glimpse of her content smile before I collapsed after spilling my seed into her and I fell immediately into a dreamless sleep. When I woke up the bed was empty and on the pillow next to mine was the silver necklace with the tear shaped sapphire that i gave her for her birthday. She had left me and I would never see her again.
Some would agree that time heals all wounds. I however, feel that time only dulls the pain. In some moments, when your guard is down, the pain can come back full force. I never forgot her nor did I ever let the memory of her or the feeling of missing her fade or slip away. She was always present in the back of my conscious, in the shadows like those that became my habitat.
Often I felt the need to find here so strongly it physically hurt, but until now I had never had the courage nor taken the risk to search for her. I knew I would never find her unless she wanted me to and I also knew that if I found her and they found out, her life would be in danger, even more so as mine. As a puppet master in the back stage of the political arena, the secrets I knew came at a price. I was always on the run.
-
Korvo
Excellent writing . I am looking forward to reading more .
-
“Korvo… Oh god, Korvo! I’m your toy... Take me, fuck me, own me…”
I increase the grip of my hands on her hips, causing her skin to turn red, the impression of my fingers leaving a mark for days after. Her scent overwhelming as I kneel behind her, bringing my throbbing member to her entrance. Her sex is drenched and the smell of her desire is overwhelming, drowning my senses, making me drunk with lust. Without thinking I forcefully thrust my member into her channel, making her body rock as my pelvis collides with her buttocks, skin slapping on impact. I start to fuck her immediately, the savage in me directing my movements, my drive, my strength, pushing me to selfishly claim her and take her for my own satisfaction.
She gives herself to me completely, moving with me as I fuck her relentlessly, overtaken herself by the sexual energy crackling through the room. As in a trance her head is turned to the side, her eyes closed, just the twitch of her lips betrays the impact my thrusts have on her. With each forceful push into her tight pussy, the head of my cock hits her cervix, my balls swing up and hit her clit, her breasts jiggle on her chest. I devour her like a predator devours his prey, moving in and out of her like a piston. Then I reach my peak and explode in her, feeling her buck into me to milk me for my seed. Slowly I disconnect myself and roll off her, closing my eyes as I am overtaken by fatigue and satisfaction, my body heavy and empty, hearing her whisper in the distance.
“Find me.. please..”
With a shock I open my eyes, woken up by a rasping cry outside of the car. Sweat is beading down my temples and for a moment I am panicking, not knowing where I am and who or what called out. My right hand finds the gear stick and my left feels the steering wheel and slowly I become aware of my surroundings while the dream slowly fades away. I blink and let my eyes get used to the darkness, then slowly look around. A raven sits on the waiste bin that is near the single lamp post on the abandoned parking lot and again he opens his beak to let out that raspy cry that woke me up. The light of the lamp post gives me just enough light to see the contours of the interior of the car and the tight hold of the bucket seat in the Aston Martin putting me at ease.
-
Carefully I look around me, scanning the edges of the parking lot. Parked in the middle, in the shadow of a tree, I have a clear view of the lot. It’s clear, no one around. With my mind put at ease I pull my phone out of my jacket and check for messages. I slept for maybe an hour but still my heart pounds in my chest in anticipation as I punch in a text. ‘Anything?’ Within seconds there is a reply. “No change in the current situation”. With a sigh of disappointment, I put my phone away. Nothing yet from my contact so either I was wrong or it is harder as i thought to confirm my suspicions. I was so sure that she here, in this town. I put my hand in my pocket again, reaching for my phone, on edge to hear something, when i feel the cool touch of silver. I reach in deeper and take out the delicate silver chain with the tear-shaped sapphire hanger. The gemstone catches the light and glows softly from within, as if your spirit was captured inside it, dimmed but still alive. I fold my fingers around the stone and clench my fist for a moment, then let the necklace slide back in my pocket.
A shriek again, the black bird now flapping his wings as a warning when suddenly a glimpse of movement catches my attention, a shadow moving through a shadow, barely seen in the clouded night sky. I squint my eyes, trying to pierce through the darkness, then relax and let my focus drift away, my heart starting to beat faster. Something is wrong and the hairs in my neck start to rise. I sit absolutely still, hardly breathing as I keep my eyes drift over the patch of brushes at the edge of the lot. Then suddenly I see something move, a quick flicker as the light of the lamppost is caught by something in the brush. Automated my hand moves to the key in the ignition and turn, keeping my eyes peeled to the bushes. I turn the key, feel the resistance , then the car starts and the engine comes to live. Immediately I jam the pedal to the floor and take off with screeching tires, seeing two dark figures jump from the bushes and dashing after me. I pull my head between my shoulders as I hear a bullet impact the car, then reach the edge of the parking lot and drift around the corner.
I turn on the lights of the car and start to move through the city, following an irratic pattern of turns and corners while I keep my eyes on the rear view mirror. For a while I see the same head lights in the mirror but after a few quick turns and passing through a parking garage, they are gone. Still I continue to drive for half an hour, twisting and turning through the surroundings until I reach a cliff, looking out over the city. I park the car and get out, taking a deep breath as I let my eyes drift over the city.
For now I’m safe and the cool night air has a calming effect on me. It’s not the first and won’t be the last time I have to bail out of a potentially dangerous situation and until now I have always managed to get away without getting damaged. I shrug my shoulders and shed the last remnants of stress off me, deeply inhaling as I calm the beat of my heart. In the distance the city reflects in the surface of a lake and tree-covered hills roll endlessly into the distance until they dissolve in the night sky. For a moment I let my thoughts drift, brought back to the woods we used to roam in the fall, gathering berries, making love in the ferns. But I’m brought back roughly by my phone buzzing in my jacket and quickly I slide the screen open.
“Silver Lake, the cabin village. Last cabin in the back. Owner of Achat Bar & Grill, close to the lake. She’s not attached”
“I need a different car”
My reply is punched in quickly. Now that the Aston has been compromised, I can’t return to the city with it. Within the seconds the message is answered.
“Drive 5 miles south, the grey Chevrolet on the parking lot of the gas station. Key is on the left back tire”
I let the phone slide back in my pocket and take a last look at the lake in the distance, the surface seemingly dead still. I turn and get into the car and drive the 5 miles south to the gas station. The Chevrolet is in the described spot and after a quick scan I park the Aston a couple of hundred yards away in a residential area. Covered by the dark of night, I make my way back to the gas station and scan the area. The gas station is closed and the street is quiet, no one on the road at this time of night. Then I kneel at the back of the Chevrolet and feel around the tire where I find the key, as promised. Quickly I get in the car, start and drive off without turning my lights on. Only when I’m a mile away, I turn them on and head back to the city.
-
Korvo when will you introduce yourself Mystery Writer.
-
Korvo Great writing hope you keep the story going and maybe catch you in the game
-
I met her at the supermarket. She was searching for the ingredients to make ratatouille but wasn’t sure which vegetable was which. She compared her shopping list with the signs at the vegetable stand and I couldn’t keep my eyes of her. She was beautiful. Long, slender legs, a firm, pronounced butt, slender waist. Her breasts were sculpted to perfection, full and firm, high on her chest. Her long neck proudly carried her head, crowned with flaming red hair. But her eyes did it for me. That first time, when she looked directly into mine, I felt weak at the knees and I started to stutter. And when she smiled at me, I knew I had to have her.
That evening we cooked dinner together. Knowing the recipe by heart, I guided her through the proces of preparing and cooking the food and she was eager to learn. She asked me to show her my cutting technique and I moved in close behind her. Her butt was pressed against my crotch and she pushed against me as I slid my arms around her and held her hands to pick up the knife. My mouth was close to her ear and I softly whispered directions as my hands guided hers, cutting the half of a zucchini to size. Then I let go of her hands and let her cut the next piece, my arms wrapped around her waist.
When she was done and looked up, I leaned in and our lips met. She answered my kiss with passion, but I felt she was holding back, shielding something inside she wasn’t prepared to show me. She turned in my arms, her lips parted and I felt her wet tongue slide over my lips, requesting acces to my mouth. The tip of her tongue slipped between my lips and she stopped as passed past my teeth and touched my tongue. She nudged and then pulled back, inviting me to follow, sliding her tongue back into her own mouth. Eagerly I followed and she pressed her slender frame hard against me as I invaded her mouth, more passionate as I planned, close to being uncontrolled.
When our kiss finished and our lips parted, she turned off the gas, took my hand and brought me to her bedroom. She undressed herself in front of me, then undressed me and took me to bed. Laying on her back, she opened her legs and let me slide between them, putting her arms around my neck and pulling me closer with her mouth half opened and her eyes half closed. We kissed again and as our tongues danced, she grinded her hips underneath me, rubbing her warm, damp sex against my engorged member.
I followed the movements of her body underneath me, rubbing my veined shaft over her half opened lips while she pressed her sex against me. She was holding me with her arms tight around my neck, keeping me close as she sucked on my tongue, catching it playfully with her lips as I persued her teasing tongue. Her desire started to flow and soon my member was coated with her slick juices, lubricating the slide of my shaft over her pussy lips. When I pushed myself up and arched my back, breaking our kiss and sliding my member down her sex, she closed her eyes and slid her hand between our bodies. She grabbed my member and guided it to her entrance, then closed her eyes as I pushed against her.
I felt the head of my member open her lips and push against her entrance. She moaned deep as I stretched her tightness and entered her slowly, the heat of her sex immediately enveloping my member. She tightened her grip around my neck as I pushed in deeper, tilting her hips to meet me. Her arms fell to the bed as my pelvis touched hers and when I looked at her, it was as if she was in a trance. We finished cooking dinner after a few hours and I didn’t go home until the next morning. Since then we were inseperable as far as our schedules allowed.
-
The empty road flows along the shore of the lake and I push the pedal in a little deeper. I’ve always loved the feel of g-forces pulling on you when cornering a bend quickly and I allow myself to enjoy the drive to Silver Lake. Though the Chevrolet isn’t the best driver’s car, it handles the turns good enough to get a squeal from the tires from time to time. When I reach the top of a steep hill, in the distance I can see lights between the trees. I slow down and spot a backroad going off to the right after the next bend. Being only half a mile away from the cabins, the closer I get, the bigger the chance is that someone sees me so I decide to get off the main road.
I need to stay in the dark, be invisible. For now I created relative peace but it can change at any time. I turn off my lights as I drive into the narrow dust road and turn off the engine after a couple of hundred yards. The car is parked close to the edge of the forest and can barely be seen in the darkness of the trees and the deep of the night. The silence is almost deafening and when I close the door it feels like a cannon is fired. I smile and call myself to order. It’s the same feeling I have every time I go out on a mission in the dark. The rush of adrenaline sharpens the senses and keeps me on your toes. I take a deep breath and concentrate on my surroundings, gauging my direction. Then I spring into action and jump between the trees.
It’s only a short hike. Knowing that she owns a cabin in the back, I approach the small settlement from the top of the hill, seeing the lake glisten in the deep below. Soon I see the profile of a cabin become visible and I slow down my speed. Making sure I don’t break any branches, I move in closer until I’ve reached the wooden wall. For a moment I hold still, listening to the sounds around me, waiting until I am sure noone has seen or heard me. It stays still and slowly I make my way to the front of the cabin, ducking down as I pass a few windows. It’s dark inside the cabin and not a sound can be heared. Dressed in dark clothes and a black cap on my head, I dissolve in the shadows and hidden I slide along the wall to the front.
I try the front door but it’s locked as I expected. I scan the front of the cabin and notice a flower pot with a red rose on the deck. Quickly I move over and lift up the pot, finding a key hidden underneath. I smile and shake my head. After all these years she still honors the same habits. I try the key on the door and with just a silent click it swings open. Quickly I move inside and close the door behind me, then look around the room. A desk, couch, tv and dinner table fill the room and in the back I find 2 doors. One leads to kitchen as I discover when I open it silently. The other leads to a bedroom with a queen sized bed, a wardrobe and a big mirror on the wall.
On a dresser are a few pictures and my heart skips a beat when I see her pretty face in one of them. She’s smiling, dressed in a tiny bikini, as beautiful and sexy as I remember her. I look at the picture for a moment and am washed over with warm feelings as well as a tingle in my lower stomach, the memory of our sexual adventures always close to the surface. I put the picture back and discover one of the drawers to be slightly opened and I can see a hint of lace stuck in the drawer´s opening. Unable to control my curiosity, I open the drawer and find it filled with panties, garterbelts and bra’s.
I rummage through her delicates, getting excited as images of her in lingerie flash by. I give myself a mental slap on the wrist but then my finger gets caught in something red. I pull the panties out of the bunch and look at them by the window. I smile, surprised as I recognise them as the panties I gave her as a gift for Valentine’s day. They look new, as if they were never worn except that night when I gave them to her. She giggled when she opened the wrapped gift box and found the panties and bra. She went into the bathroom immediately and reappeared a few minutes later, wearing her new set. She looked at herself for a long time in the big mirror that she had mounted on the wall, teasingly playing with herself, making me watch until I almost begged her to let me touch her.
With my head full of memories of her, I bunch the panties into a small ball and push them deep into the pocket of my pants, then I step closer to the bed and pick up one of the pillows. I press the pillow against my face and take a deep breath, inhaling through my nose to smell her scent. Through the smell of shampoo, I discover her subtle, sensual, feminine smell and for a moment I savour her fragrance. It’s been so long since I was this close to her, close enough to smell her, that I let myself drift off in memories.
Deeply plunged in thoughts, I only hear the sound after a while, A sharp tap against the window, repeated every few seconds. I quickly turn to the window and see a raven looking at me, then moving in and hitting the window with his beak. I can see him cry out though the sound is dimmed by the window and when I step in closer, he spreads his wings and flies away. Quickly I put my hand in my pocket and take out the silver neckless. I put the pillow back on the bed and carefully place the necklace on top. Then I hurry out of the bedroom and close the door behind me.
When I open the front door and peak around it, I can hear noises near the lake, a group of people moving up to the cabins. Quickly I close the door and lock it behind me, then put the key back underneath the flower pot with the red rose. I take off and start running but as I skid around the corner, I realise that I left the drawer of the dresser open. But there is no time to turn back. As soon as I reach the safety of the trees, the group arrives at the cabin and blocks my return. For a moment I am tempted to turn back and try to see her, but I know that she will be waiting for a message from me as soon as she finds the necklace.
-
WOW Korvo
Love your story can't wait to read then part :) MMWAHHHH
-
Sweaty, out of breath I reach the car again and I look behind me to see if anyone followed me or even noticed me. But it stays quiet between the trees and after a few minutes I get into the car and slowly drive back to the main road. There I stand still for a moment, head lights still off, engine just running stationary. I debate wether to turn left or right. Left to the relative safety of the back roads, away from the city where there are less prying eyes. Right to drive along the shores of the lake, closer to the civilised world but also giving me a view of where she lives and works now.
I give in to the need to know more about her life now and turn right. The sky is getting lighter behind the hills and slowly turns from black to a deep grey. The road winds itself around the foothills that end in rocky beaches, hugging the unruffled, silver water of the lake. Then the road turns away and up, climbing a steep hill at the edge of the water and the lake almost disappears in my rear view mirror. Then I reach the top and a great view unfolds before my eyes. The whole lake can be seen from this peak, the sandy beaches near the cabins, the rocky cliffs at the other end and the tree covered hills surrounding the cool water. Beneath me, at the foot of the hill a spit of land curves out into the lake, with a single, majestic pine at the very tip of it.
At the end of the small cove the spit has formed, just for a second, I see a hunting lodge hidden in the background of small spruce and pine trees. As I pass over the top, the lodge disappears out of sight again, the view narrowed by trees along the road. I make a mental note of the lodge and drive on, the road following the shore line of the lake again. The sky is getting lighter and lighter and I start to get a little anxious, wanting to get out of sight before the sun comes up and people get out of bed. At the first intersection, I turn off the road along the lake and head up into the hills. After about 10 miles I drive into a small track that leads into the woods and after half a mile I am completely out of sight, the track ending in a dense spruce grove. With a deep sigh I turn off the engine, push the chair back as far as it will go and stretch out. I yawn, tired from being up all night, the stress of bullets flying around me and visiting her cabin. I close my eyes and immediately fall asleep, trained to doze off at any given chance.
Hours later, with the sun high in the sky, I wake up with a grumbling stomach. Slowly I sit up, straightening the chair and adjusting my dark blue sweater while I scan the immediate surroundings. The thick grove is deserted, empty except for the raven that found a resting spot on a tree stump, the bark blackened, struck by lightning. My heart stops for a moment, but then I see his beak tucked under his wing, his eyes closed, the bird asleep. I let my breath escape through my teeth in relieve as the raven only appears when there is trouble. Where he comes from, why he comes and why he comes for me are questions that have haunted me for years. But he was there each time there was eminent danger. I’ve learned to blindly trust on him over the years.
But never has he slept in sight, almost within reach of me. A great weight falls of me as I realise that if he rests here peacefully, then I am lost to the world, safe. My growling stomach warns me that I will have to leave this place soon. A queasy feeling starts to settle in my stomach, grows worse until I have to gag. I haven’t eaten a thing in over 24 hours and I am very thirsty too. I look around the car but it is completely empty. Only the registration papers are clamped between the sunvisor and the roof of the car.
Though I could easily survive in the wild, I am not in the mood to go out and look for fresh water. On my drive here, I spotted a gasstation and I decide to go there to stock up on energy and water. Continously scanning the terrain, I slowly drive down the track, back to the main road. Before I can be seen from the road, I hop out of the car and leave the engine running and the door open. Close to me is a small hill that forces the road into a wide bend and offers me the opportunity to look half a mile in both directions, checking for oncoming traffic. As both sides are clear, I run back to the car, jump in and leave the bumpy track as quick as I can without creating dust clouds. The gasstation is close to the intersection of the lake and there I will have to get into the open, but I need food and water quickly.
After about 15 minutes of driving, I see the gasstation appear in the distance. When I start to slow down to turn into the parking lot located at the side, I pass a sign. ‘Welcome to Crystal Lake’. I snicker, I will have to let my contact know his guys made a mistake. A first in so many years. It’s Crystal Lake, not Silver Lake. I put on my expression less mask, the face of an average looking man, with an average looking car and an average looking outfit. The kind of man you quickly forget in a bacchanal environment as AChat City. I step into the small convenience store of the gasstation and quickly get the things I need. A couple of sandwiches, a few bottles of water, twinkies and a bag of hot cheetos. There isn’t much else the small store has to offer but I get one more thing at the counter. A guilty pleasure I only rarely submit to. In the car I press the lighter down, put a cigarette in my mouth and light it when the lighter is ready. I deeply inhale and savour the sharp taste, soothing the unnerved feeling that resides deep inside my soul.
-
It’s late in the afternoon when I return to the grove and I settle in for a long evening and night. When I turn off the engine of the car I find Grit, the name I gave the raven after his warning call, in the same position as I left him in and this time he is awake. The raven looks at me with his intelligent eyes, then spreads his wings and flies off, cawing his sad cry. Quickly I gather wood and light a small fire, making sure I use the dryest wood to prevent the fire to produce too much smoke. I curl up besides it and prepare to go to sleep, setting my phone for 3 am, the dead of night. It will be a moonless night tonight, but clear. A good night to visit the lodge I spotted on my tour around the lake.
It’s when I close my eyes that I remember the panties that I put in my pocket and with a cheeky grin I take them out and hold the skimpy piece of cloth between my fingers. Before my mind’s eye I see her look around the bathroom door, looking at me in my undies on the bed, asking me to close my eyes. I do as she requests and hear her come into the room as I place my hands over my eyes. “No peaking!” I hear her say, giggling as she gets into position. “Ok, you can look at me now..”. I open my eyes and turn my head to the left, where I find her under the spot in the ceiling, as if she was in the lime lights.
She chose a classic pin up pose. Her body turned, offering me her profile,balancing one leg on her toes, her knee bend sligtly forward, her back arched, pushing her apple butt outward, her breasts forward. She put her hair up in a messy tail, put on red lipstick matching her lingerie and her favorite perfume. Excited I let my eyes drift over her luscious, sexy body. Her breasts pushed up by the red, laced bra, covering her mounds to just above her small areolas. Her frame slender, her waist small, flowing smoothly into her hips and buttocks. The straps of the red lacey thong emphasize the line of her hips, then disappears between her cheeks, her front blocked by view by her thigh. She turned her face towards me and smiled, letting her body follow until she stood straight before me. She put her arms behind her back and pushed her chest out, almost making her breasts spill out of her bra.
She looked at me with sparkling, sultry eyes as she started to slowly dance, moving her body sensually, pushing me back to the bed as I made an effort to get up. “Stay and watch…” she said and stepped back under the lights, continuing her dance, swaying her hips sensually from side to side while she circled around herself. She was in front of the big mirror that she had mounted on the wall and only looked at herself from then on. Her hands started drifting over her body, touching her thighs, her buttocks, moving up over her tummy, cupping her breasts, then brushing over them as she moved to caress her neck. She licked her lips slowly, making them wet and shiny, her eyes grabbing mine in the mirror as she put her fingers in her mouth and started to suck on them provocatively. She pouted her lips, pushed her fingers against her mouth and let them slide in slowly, her cheeks collpasing visibly. Then slowly she moved them out, her digits wet, glistening, the fingertips licked by her flicking tongue.
She placed her hands on her stomach and let one hand slide down, slowing her dance to a gentle sway of her hips, her hand travelling down at the slowest pace. Her fingers curled as they slipped underneath the strap of her thong, then stretched as they slid between her thighs, the tips of her fingers disappearing out of sight. She closed her eyes and slowly started to move her hand, gently sliding her fingers over the petals of her sex, parting them gently before moving her hand upwards a little. She moaned silently but visibly as she touched her button, her thighs tightening, then the glow of pleasure glowing in her eyes.
She pleasured herself slowly, knowing I was watching in awe, knowing she was tortuing me in the most pleasant way. She told me not to toch or even come near here but my hands was itching and my cock stood hard like a pole. I denied touching myself, denied myself the pleasure as I was captivated by her sinnful dance. I watched as she spread her legs a little wider, then pushed her hand further between her thighs, whimpering as she entered herself with her fingers. Her body shocked a little, uncontrolled spasms as she opened herself up and slid her fingers into her narrow, drenched passage, absorbed in her own world of pleasure, seemingly forgotten about me.
I watched her before when she pleasured herself for me, her hand was moving at a much faster pace as it was now, aimed to bring herself to orgasm. This... this was different. She brought herself to a higher level of sexual arousal, sustaining it until she mastered her control over it. With each move of her hand I could see the aura around her change, deepening in colour, heightening in intensity, thge temperature in the room raised with a couple of degress.
And then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at me in the mirror, seeing the burning need for her that built up inside me. She smiled and het hand appeared from between her thighs, fingers glistening in the light, coated with her nectar. She turned and moved to the bed, pushed me to my back and straddled me around the hips. She kept me down to the bed, pushing my shoulder to the matress with one hand, then placed the tips of her wet fingers against my lips. She nodded when I slipped my tongue through my lips, trying to steal a taste of her desire. Then she slowly fed me her fingers, allowing me to clean them off with my tongue and lips, allowing me to savour her sweet, deep and rich taste. Then she pulled my undies down and sat on top of me, pressing her drenched panties against my shivering, twitching member. She didn’t allow me to move, pushing my hands away when they slid to her buttocks, pushing me back to the matress when I raised myself to kiss her. Instead she started grinding into me with her hips, leaning in and bringing her mouth to my ear.
“I’m taking you as my Valentine’s gift too… I’ve always wanted a toy for me to use…”
Then she kissed me, rubbing her wet, heated sex over mine while our tongues danced a slow, passionate tango. Suddenly our love making is interrupted by a loud buzzing noise that we can’t locate and before I know it, the dream has disapeared in thin air and I open my eyes.
My phone lays next to me, buzzing the alarm that I set earlier that night. It'’s 3 am and the cold air suddenly makes me shiver. The fire has gone out but there are still some embers and I move in closer to blow on them, feeding the glowing , dozing fire new energy to feed on. A first flame springs to life and starts to lick the dry grass and small twigs I’m offering it and soon a second and third flame attack the dry fuel hungrily, multiplying quickly until a small fire is warming my hands and face. As I look around to find the bottle of water I brought, I see the flames mirrored in the black eyes of grit, staring at me from his tree trunk, except his eyes invisible in the dark night. I take a few sips of water and stretch by the fire until I am warm and suple. Having fed the enflamed beast only a little to feast on, the flames die away quickly again, a sign for me to leave my camp and head for the lake. I push myself to my feet and walk over to the car, ready and eager to leave. This might be a good place for me to be reunited with her.
-
I reach the lake in 15 minutes, passing the now closed gasstaion on my way. I could swear that Grit was sitting on the road sign with the name of the lake on it, but it is so dark outside I could easily be mistaking. He wasn’t there at the campsite when I woke up, but ravens hunt during the evening and night and I assumed he was looking for food. A light breeze moves the tree tops and makes the silver water of the lake ripple as I turn onto the road along the shores. The sky is cloudy and only once in a while, the moon peaks through when the clouds shard for a few moments.
I follow the winding road along the shores of the lake, the slight crack of the opened window allows the cool night air to brush over my face, keeping my awake and on my toes. In the distance I see the spit of land forming a sharp point driven into the mirroring surface of the water. At the very tip, the lonely pine tree raises majestically above the water. When the clouds are pushed aside again for the blink of an eye, the light of the moon catches a small, dark shadow gliding close to the water, then flaring up and disappearing between the branches of the magnificent pine.
I am close to the lodge and slow down my speed. The road starts winding up the side of the hill, around the cove that is nestled against the flanks and I spot a small track disappearing between the trees, towards the hunting lodge. Branches are crossing the small trail, a sign of little or no use and soon I have to stop the car and get out, the trees almost touching the sides of the Chevy, preventing me to drive up to the lodge. I turn off the car and get out, taking in the moist smell of the woods. Quickly I follow the tortuous track until I see the trees give way and open to a clearing. The hunting lodge is just a few yards away, practically invisible, almost completely overgrown with vines.
The lodge is dilapilated, the door hanging from a single hinge, creaking in the light breeze. The window is cracked, the shutters fallen to the ground, half decayed. On top of a small canopy under which firewood used to be stored, I find Grit moving nervously around. Since I drove pretty fast he must have flown here ahead of me. I had long given up my amazement of how he could be at just the right place at just the right time. Somehow I knew our souls were connected and he was my talisman, my totem animal. Assured by his presence, I make my way to the door and step inside the decaying building.
As soon as I step in, I know this is not the place for me and her to meet again after so many years. I look around quickly in the single room, then step out again to take a closer look around the small building. Though the exterior is run down, there is still a stone chimney and the roof didn’t seem to be leaking, the floor inside was dry and dusty. This might be a good base to plan my strategies from. It beats sleeping in the car or on the cold, damp floor in the woods. When I walk around the corner and around the small building, I discover a pile of dry fire wood under a canvas tarp, cut to size along time ago. Surrounded by tall, dense trees, hugging the side of the hill, I feel confident the lodge can’t bee seen except on the top of the hill where I spotted it in the distance. But I am trained to spot places like this and it’s doubtful anyone else would. I decide to stay and immediately walk back the trail to the car. With my all-purpose knife I cut off leafy branches and camouflage the car, making it virtually invisible to the wandering eye. Then I head back to the lodge and start building a small fire in the fire place.
Only when the warmth of the flames starts to blanket my body, I give in to the stream of thoughts, memories and emotions that I kept under lock and key. Her beautiful face appears before my mind’s eyes and like every time her eyes locked in with mine, I drown immediately in the mirrors of her soul. For a while only her eyes exist, mesmerising me, enchanting, pulling me down deeper in the ocean of memories that wash over me now. My view widens again and her face is right in front of me. Her mysterious look curling her lips in a tentative smile, the little dimples in her cheeks becoming deeper, giving her face grace and character, emphasizing sensual aura around her.
A tear runs down my cheek as I feel her kiss me goodbye, a last kiss after a turbulent relationship that lasted close to a year. That last moment together with her is still like a deep canyon running through my heart. Ofcourse I understood why we had to part, why we had to follow our different paths in life. Ofcourse I pleaded her to stay even though I knew my attempts were futile. Ofcourse I had to finally grow up and in fact her leaving was the best thing that happened to me. Still, deep down inside, there was the feeling that I would have her back in my life one day.
The day she left was the saddest day of my life and made a profound impact. For years I believed that I would never love a woman again like I loved her and in a way that was true. Until now I only had short encounters with women, coincidental meetings on my never ending journey. Not being able to stay in one place long, I never had made the effort or had the opportunity to connect myself to someone on a deeper lever as a night of sex. It made me sad but I accepted it as a part of my life, the consequences of a life as a shady lobbyist that made his succes by blackmail and cohersion.
I chose my life and job willingly, knowing that an empty life would wait for me, knowing that I would have to cut my ties to everyone I loved. I would be on the run constantly, never being sure of my safety and I couldn’t put my loved ones in danger. Especially not her. But before I could cut myself away from her, she had made the decision already and cut herself away from me. She had her own dreams to follow and she knew I was heading into a direction that she would not be able to follow. She made it easy on me, considerate as she always was. And maybe that hurt me the most, the fact that she loved me so much that she was willing to leave me for it. To have lost such an amazing woman wounded me deep in my soul.
And then the day came that I saw her. Moving from one town to the other, from my last safehouse to the next, I passed through this town and saw her crossing the street, right in front of me. I recognised her immediately and was so stunned that I didn’t react until the car behind me started honking. The light turned from green to orange to red and in the rear view mirror I saw a bulgy, muscular man leave the enormous pick up. Seemingly upset. Not wanting the lime light on me, I floored the gas and took off with squealing tires, running a red light and nearly missing an odd pedal car, with two women in it dressed as traffic cops. Indeed the sirens went on as the pedal car turned to persue me but after a turn they were out of sight and I was out of reach. I sped out of the county, not wanting to wait for back up or a faster police car to track me and layed low for a few days at my new hide out.
From the second I saw her, I knew I had to see her again. If only just to smell her feminine scent, to drown in her eyes again, to bask in her presence. And now that my last hide out wasn’t safe anymore, I had another reason to see her. She was the only one in the vicinity that I trusted enough to ask for a temporary place to stay and she was the only one I wasn’t sure wouldn’t turn me down. Still, I would trust my life with her and now I only needed a way to get in touch with her unnoticed.
-
The drive from the AB&G was fairly quiet. I was thankful. My hair had just seemed to be wild and unmanageable. I kept my speed to a reasonable amount, not wanting to attract the attention of the local traffic police. I would never hear the last of it if Pafe & Satoire pulled me over to write a ticket.
I parked in front of my loveable log cabin , Moose Lodge, and glanced over at Covems and Amy’s place across the lake. There didn’t seem to be any movement and wondered when they would be back.
I stepped out into the fresh air and breathed in deeply. The wilderness smell of the lake and pine trees, mixed with a vague hint of spam, always gave me the warm feeling of being home again.
The lake looked pretty and peaceful with a hint of a morning fog still hanging in the air. It gave it an air of mystery that could easily inspire many a writer. The sun was out but hidden for the moment by fluffy clouds in the sky.
Smiling, I climbed the small steps onto the wooden decking and bent down to the flower pot with a red rose to retrieve my key.
I opened the door, stepped inside and placed the key on a little cut glass bowl on a table by the entrance and shut the door.
I flicked the radio on and Celine Dion - The Power Of Love blared out http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9BHoj8uFdr8
I began singing along to her as I headed towards my bedroom and looked in my wardrobe for clean clothes.
I frowned when I saw my underwear drawer had been left open in my rush to get to work and that the skimpy items were all messed up inside. I chose the items I wanted and quickly tidied them up again. I threw them on the bed with the other clothes, before heading for the bathroom.
Ten minutes later, I had finished my shower and sat at my dressing table taming my hair in my traditional plait and making my face up again.
I dressed and checked myself in the long horizontal mirror and was pleased my new dress fitted so well. I chuckled to myself that Lover would at last see the dress he had bought with his hard earnt money. His penance for losing a bet on the Daytona race recently.
“Looking Good Girl,” I murmured as I twirled making sure no pantie lines were showing. Then my eye caught something on my pillow in the light as the sun crept into my bedroom from behind a cloud. The sunlight peeked and then flooded the room.
I turned and walk over to my Queen size bed and saw it there. A silver necklace! But not just any Silver necklace. My Silver Necklace! A delicate silver chain with the tear-shaped sapphire, my birth stone. The gemstone caught the light again and glowed softly from within. The way it was laid carefully across the pillow had been deliberate and I knew he had been here.
I caught my breath and held it as time seemed to rocket back to the past. The night of my birthday. A night of joy yet tinged with sadness. He had placed the necklace around my neck from behind me, admiring me in the long mirror opposite us. And we had fell in each other’s arms.
That night I had made mad passionate love to him, knowing I would leave him at dawn. His kisses set me on fire, his touch ignited me, like no other ever could.
Destiny had already decided our fate, had made it impossible for us. Two spirits destined to meet but never to be. My heart fluttered in excitement as I closed my eyes, remembering his kiss, the whispers of his passion as he seduced me so expertly and drew out the naughty whore, he loved to tease.
Even now, he had the power to arouse. Just the thought of him sent my pulse racing and a warm tingle throughout my body.
I breathed out shakily, and opened my eyes, transported back to the present day.
I looked round my cabin for more signs of him but found nothing and wondered how he had found me and how he had gotten in to my bedroom. There was no sign of a break in.
I returned to the necklace on the pillow. He had placed it in the same way I had that dawn morning I had left him, except he was asleep in the bed next to it then.
I smiled, he had wanted me to have it back.
“Thank you” I whispered to him. “I will treasure it, like our memories”
I picked the necklace up from the pillow and put it on. It settled perfectly on my neck and I held the sapphire tear drop gem, feeling close to him again for the first time in years.
Then I switched the radio off, locked up again, placed my key under the secret flower pot and drove back to the AB&G.
Overhead a Raven circled and followed my car to the AB&G and as I parked up and walked to the entrance, he “cawed” before flying off.
I looked up at the sound but the raven had already flown out of sight. My inner instinct was trying to tell me something but the message was vague and too encrypted for me to work out.
I found myself touching the tear sapphire again, as I walked through the AB&G doors to the jolliment inside and other things took my attention.
-
The tears dry quickly sitting this close to the fire and the warmth of the flickering flames penetrate my whole body. My body feels tired, heavy but my mind is working at full speed. She must have found the necklace last night and had a full day to think about what the message means. I know she knows I left it. Only I could have returned it to her as she left the necklace with the hanger in my hand when she turned after our kiss and walked out the door. She is an intelligent woman and she would know that I didn’t leave the necklace on her pillow just to return it. She will conclude that I need her. But for what, will remain a mystery to her. Even I don’t know exactly what made me want to find her.
And yet there is no doubt in me, nothing telling me I am doing the wrong thing, no warning from my gutt or Grit. I knew that I had to see her when she crossed the street in front of me, not caring to look inside the car, holding her head high and proud. Restless in mind, I push myself up on my feet and start to walk back and forth in the small, single room of the lodge and I start to weigh my options in my mind. I can go back to her cabin and either hide outside or inside. But I want to meet her alone and for all I know she brings someone home. I need to stay in the shadows at almost all cost.
I can’t go to the bar that she apparently owns either. Though it’s on the edge of the city, the parking lot was packed when I passed it the night before. And after the initial text with her adress from my contact, more texts followed with more information about her. Apparently her bar was popular and she was doing well. Besides the cabin, she also owned a luxuries appartment and often spent time on a yacht, though it wasn’t confirmed she owned the yacht. She spent a good share of her money on shopping in high end fashion shops and found herself in the spotlights as an ambassador of the city she lived in. In the public eye, adored and respected, she fulfilled an important role in the community. And though suitors where lining up for her, she only had a few relationships worth mentioning.
In a way that information made me feel sad and happy at the same time. A woman of her beauty and her spirited personality shouldn’t spend a day on her own. Not having a partner in her life is not what I wished for her. At the same time I felt a spark of hope of being able to be near her again. But for that to happen, I need to get in touch with her first and find a place to meet. Suddenly I feel confined and I step outside to get a breath of fresh air. Grit is still sitting on the canopy, his intelligent eyes following me as I move the middle of the clearing and look up to the sky.
The clouds drifted apart right above me and I can see the stars and the moon. They have a warm glow over them, the cold light now rich as cream, dessert sand drifting high up in the stratosphere filtering the light. I turn my head to the north, finding Sirus, the dog star above the horizon. It’s in the exact direction of her cabin and the star seems to float above it. Grit suddenly caws, flaps his wings and caws again. I turn my head to look at him and as our eyes meet, he spreads his wings and flies off towards Sirius as the clouds cover the sky again in their misty blankets.
I follow him as long as I can with my eyes but soon he disappears in the night, his wings dissolving in the deep darkness. I remain looking at the sky for a few more minutes, smoking another cigarette and gathering my thoughts. A feel of excitement creeps up inside me as I realise the surprise it must have been for her to find the necklace. A gnawing feeling closes around my stomach at the same time, the worry of her rejecting me suddenly growing to unfathomable proportions. Quickly I shake the feeling off me, shrugging my shoulders. The cold air has gotten its claw around me and with a shiver running down my spine, I go back inside the lodge and nestle myself on the floor in front of the fire.
Unnoticed I slipped my hand in my pocket and fished out her red panties and full of thoughts I play with them, letting the soft, frail fabric run through my fingers. Though she wore the panties only once for me, she did wear the bra a second time. I remember coming home one night and opening the door, finding the house lit with hundreds of candles. The furniture in the livingroom pushed to the sides and in the open space in the center stood a simple, wooden chair. Around the chair, a circle was made out of white sand and on 4 points candles were put, forming a square. Underneath the chair on the floor sat a wooden box, locked with a small padlock.
She stood between the door and the chair and I was startled when I saw her at first. A small mask was hiding a part of her face and she had raven feathers worked into her hair. Her eye make up was black, her lipstick bright red, her face pale white. She wore only a bra besides the red leather, thigh-high boots with needle point heels. She had a hand in her side, her fingers stretching out over her hip, her arm dangling nonchalantly down her body, her slender fingers arched around a riding crop.
“Close the door, strip and sit on the chair”
-
My breath caught when I saw her standing there, powerful, dominant, demanding. And when the tip of the riding crop hit the side of her boot with a loud crack, roughly pulling me back to the present.I had no choice but to obey her. With my eyes peeled to her body, I gave the door a push and it swung shut with a soft click. Mesmerised by her appareance, overwhelmed with the powerful aura around her, my hands slid to the buttons of my shirt and the belt around my waiste. I don’t think it took me more as ten seconds to get naked before her, answering to a deep, undiscovered urge inside me.
Her face showed no expression while she watched me undress and stand in my place, unbalanced, hopping from one foot to the other. Then she crossed her arms over her chest and moved her head to the right, bringing my attention to the chair. It took me a moment but then got her hint, having forgotten about the third command she gave me, trying to grip the situation. Quickly I moved to the chair and sat down, making sure I didn’d disturb the circle of sand around it.
Slowly she moved in closer, her hand back on her hip, her arm extended, the tip of the riding crop touching my knee, then slowly sliding higher over my leg. She stopped outside the circle and gave me a look over, not showing her pleasure or discontent. Instead she turned and stepped out of the circle, allowing me to stare at her perfectly shaped buttocks. It stirred my imagination and aroused me to see her like this. Strong, dominant, powerful and even though I wasn’t sure what she had planned, i knew i would follow her lead. She turned right after crossing the sand barrier around the chair and locked in my eyes.
“If you are a good boy, you will be rewarded. If you are a bad boy, I will punish you.”
Her lips curled into a slight smile for the blink of an eye when she noticed the flicker in my eyes and the twitch of my half hard member. She crossed her arms underneath her breasts and spread her legs a little, the lips of her sex profiled in the shadow between her thighs against the warm light of the candles behind her. It made me drool when I noticed them being slight seperated, a sign of her arousal.
“You are not allowed to touch me unless I say so. You are not allowed to breach the circle.”
She placed the tip of the riding crop on my knee again and let it slide higher, barely touching my skin. She touched my balls, then let the leather run along the shaft, resting at the tip before taking it away. It sent a shiver down my spine and my cock twitch in my lap.
“You are not allowed to cum until I am done with you.”
With that she stepped into the circle again and place her boot on the edge of the seat, between my legs. It startled me and I moved backwards, pushing myself into the back of the chair, the tip of her boot awfully close to my balls. She let out an eerie laugh and pushed her foot down, gently caressing the shaft of my cock. Trying to control myself and following her rules, I gripped the sides of the chair with my hands as hard as I could, my knuckles whitening with the effort. My member reacted to her touch and started to grow, veins throbbing underneath the skin.
She stood back on two feet as soon as the tip of my cock showed itself, glistening wet with my arousal. Hhe leaned in, grabbed my member and rubbed her thumb over the head. She collected the drops of precum pooling in the little slit and brought them to her lips, licking her thumb clean with the tip of her tongue.Then she leaned in and kissed me full on my mouth, slipping her tongue in between my lips and letting me taste myself. The kiss lasted only a second and she leaned back again, only to place her feet at either side of the chair and sit down in my lap.
Her fingers folded around my shaft and she locked in my eyes again as she slowly started to move her hand up and down. Her expression was the same but the light in her eyes had changed. From a bright, excited look, her eyes were now smouldering with passion and desire and I could see her chest move up and down a little faster, her mouth slightly open. She licked her lips, dry from her hot breath, and leaned in as if she was going to kiss me. But before her mouth touched my pouted lips, she licked across them, ending the tip of her tongue at the tip of my nose, then moved to my ear.
“You will be my toy tonight my Raven. Does that turn you on?”
With that phrase flowing from her delicious mouth, she cupped my balls with her free hand while she circled her thumb around the head of my cock.My hips bucked automatically and in instinct my hands shot to her hips to hold her in place. Immediately she slid off my lap, raised her hand and let the tip of the riding crop land on the outside of my thigh, leaving a red mark and line across my leg. The sting and the whipping crack made me suck in my breath and i fought not to let out a cry to deny her that satisfaction but a tear formed in the corner of my eye and threatened to roll down my cheek. I forced myself to keep looking into her eyes as i endured the sharp sting, then slowly the tension in my body subsided as the pain faded away.
-
She let the tip of the riding crop trace the red line on my leg, then moved back in to sit in my lap. She grabbed my cock again and gently started stroking it, bringing it to full erection now. She smiled and moved in closer until her pelvis touched the veiny skin of my shaft, catching it between our bodies. She slid one hand in my hair and pulled on it sharply, forcing me to tilt my head back, exposing my throat. She leaned in and placed her lips on my throat and sucked. I could feel the blood rush to the spot on my neck that was caught by the vacuum of her mouth and I knew she was marking me. I gripped the chair even harder while I fought the urge deep inside me to pick her up and empale her on my member, wanting to take over control but I knew she was testing me, she knew she could bring me to a state of lust where I lost all control and fucked her mercilessly. She aimed for that when we made love, wanting me to submit to my need for her completely, thriving on the excitement it gave her that she could evoke this feeling inside me.
She let go of my skin and leaned back, inspecting the red mark on my neck, watching the skin relax and the dark red colour intensify, then deepen in shade. Satisfied with her work, her attention went back to my cock and she started to move her hips, tilting them as she rubbed her sex over my shaft. I felt her heat radiate against me as she moved in closer to mark me, now she was marking my cock with her desire, the juices collecting behind her closed lips now running free as she pressed her entrance against me. She kept pulling on my hair, keeping my head tilted and preventing me to see her face though through my eye lashes I could see her eyes closed and the corner of her bottom lip caught between her teeth.
I started to hear soft moans escaping through her lips as she pressed herself even harder against my hard shaft. She lifted herself off my lap and started grinding herself into me, shamelssly rubbing her wet sex against me, driving her nails into my shoulders in her passion and need. Suddenly her breathing stopped and her body started to shock and tremor, jerking against me as she reached her peak. She leaned into me while her orgasm ripped through her body but as it started to subside, she looked up into my eyes again with a very determined look on her face. She let go of my shoulders and reached down, grabbed my wet cock and guided the head to her entrance. As soon as the tip had opened her, she pushed down and forced herself onto my shaft. She moaned loud as she pushed herself down on me and started rocking her hips back and forth in a quick pace. I leaned back as far as I could, offering her as much of my cock as possible, quickly brought to the brink of explosion as she grabbed me with her tight sex.
She fucked me forcefully, bouncing in my lap, her fingers on her clit rubbing vigorously while she held on to me with one hand. Her breasts were jumping in front of me and I could see little beads of sweat starting to form on her forehead as she took me. She panted and cursed, lost her rhythm and started all over again, this time pushing my head between her breasts. I started licking and kissing every part of her skin that I could reach as I turned my head from left to right and felt her shiver in my arms. She increased the speed even more, fucking me for her own pleasure, breathing irratically, close to her peak and when I grabbed her ass and aided in keeping her rhythm, she didn’t stop. Within seconds she exploded on me a second time and the convulsions of her sex around my shaft almost brought me to my own peak. Grasping the ledge with the tips of my fingers, I kept myself from orgasming and I let her ride out the aftershocks of her pleasure.
She collapsed in my arms and rested her head on my shoulders, softly kissing the red mark she left in her sexual high. Slowly she regained control ove rher breath and with that, control over the situation. She stood up and let me slide out of her dripping sex, my member standing at full attention, my balls tight and ready to explode at the lightest touch. Still unstable on her legs, she stepped out of the circle of sand, breaking the barriere as she dragger her boot through it. She slowly made it over to the couch and kneeled on it, her legs spread wide, her wet, opened sex glistening in the candle light. She looked back over her shoulder and nudged her head, her gesture setting me free of the bonds she tied me with before.
In two stpes I was behind her, grabbing her hips and positioning myself. I pushed forcefully forward as soon as the head of my cock touched her engorged lips and entered her completely, pressing my pelvis hard against her tight butt. As soon as I entered her, I felt her body go limp in my hands as she surrendered to me, giving me my reward. And I took it, letting go of the restraints that shackeled the beast of lust inside me. I mounted her and fucked her hard, deep and remorseless, claiming my prize with a vengeance. She offered herself willingly, knowing I’d take her selfishly, forced by the lust she unleashed inside me.
I roared her name when I orgasmed, my fingers sunk deep into the soft flesh on her hips, leaving bruises behind as I spilled my seed inside her. The shockwaves of pleasure raging through my body were too intense to withstand and I collapsed, sinking through my knees and falling to the couch besides her. As I tried to catch my breath, heavily panting from the energy given to take her, I felt her move next to me and rest her head on my arm, pressing her soft body against me. I turned my head as I felt her eyes on my face and as they connected, I saw the soft smile on her lips and the deep sense of happiness and fulfillment in her eyes. We both reached a reignless state of pleasure that was unkown and undiscovered before, both giving as much as the other needed and taking as much as we needed ourselves.
That night we grew closer together, knowing that we would always be there for eachother, that we could trust on eachother blindly. And that feeling had always remained strong inside my heart. I knew, that if circumstances asked for it, I could put my life in her hands and know she would do anything to help me. And her help is needed now, more than ever.
-
I snuggled in to my dungeon four poster bed after the dwarfs had kindly rinsed me down in the shower and dried me off. They had rinsed all the excess oil away from the Pudding Pit in The AB&G, but I still smelt of strawberries and my skin was wonderfully soft.
After such an earth shattering orgasm, the Das Bootful’s of Ale and poppers, I slept like a baby till early dawn. I awoke about 6am and quickly showered and decided to go have breakfast at home in Moose Lodge.
Sometimes I needed a few hours to myself to recoup. The bar could get very busy and manic.
I drive back to Moose Lodge and open up the door and step inside. It always felt welcoming and homely. I flicked the radio on and Motown music filled the cabin. I went into the kitchen, put the kettle on to boil and began to cook bacon and eggs on the stove. The smell made my tummy rumble and I realised I was ravenous.
Soon, I was eating and relaxing with my hot English tea on the decking overlooking Lake Crystal. The day was cool but not cold and the sun had started to rise. The birds had begun to twitter in the trees and rabbits were foraging and playing in the grass. I really did love this place and the home I had made here.
In the distance, I thought I could see some wispy smoke in the direction of the old run down hunting lodge but wasn’t sure with the slight fog hanging over the lake.
It was all very peaceful and I found myself wondering of times past and the sapphire drop once more around my neck. I bought my hand up to fondle it gently between finger and thumb.
I wondered what he was doing now, if life had treated him well and if he had finally settled down with a good woman. That latter thought made me smile.
Maybe that was the message that the Sapphire on my pillow had meant. That he was breaking old ties and beginning new. A sudden feeling of melancholy washed over me and thoughts of what might have been. But then I wouldn’t have come to Crystal Lake and settled in the community I had and the thoughts of all my friends and the bar came to mind and their smiling, mischievous faces.
I finished my plate and leaned back in my chair looking at the beautiful view of the lake. The beauty of it never failed to amaze me.
I vaguely noticed a raven flying in closer and it reminded me of him again. He had a Raven that had bonded to him in spirit , that had taken to him and followed him around. He was never far from his side.
“Gromit, Gruel, Granite,” I tried to remember the name he called him and then it came to me, as a small stone bounced on the wooden decking just in front of my table... “Grit, Grit was his name.”
I looked to see where the stone had come from and saw him. The Raven had dropped it to get my attention and flew onto the wooden railing, near to where I was sitting. He flexed his wings and looked at me through jet black eyes.
I stared at him, “Grit,” I murmured. “Is it you?” He stared hard at me, as though trying to speak to me and I knew it was him. “Is he here too?” Again I knew the answer as soon as I had asked it. “He was around”
My stomach twisted in excitement and a shiver caused goose bumps on my skin.
“Don’t go any where.” I told Grit, hoping he did not have the urge to leave straight away.
I went inside and filled a saucer with cereal grains and placed it on my table outside, oposite to where I had eaten, for him with another containing water. Then returned inside.
I fetched out one of my small, navy blue velvet ring pouches and placed a small padlock key inside. I smiled. He would immediately know what it was for, if he thought about it. But importantly, he would know, I knew he was here. Then I quickly wrote down the address he could reach me at if he needed me. I folded the paper into four and pushed it in the pouch too.
Grit was on the table, eating as I had hoped. I showed him the pouch and he cocked his head to one side to examine it and then slowly allowed me to place it round his neck.
Just as I had finished doing so, he viciously went to peck me. I quickly moved my hands away. He was telling me, he was still wild and capable of looking after himself.
I sat back respectfully and watched him pause to eye me and then continue to eat. All the time, he maintained that alert watchful look.
I sipped my tea again, enjoying that he was spending time with me. He flew to the wooden railing again and began to preen himself. He stayed for about 5 more minutes before “Cawing” and flying on to my table. I thought he was saying a sweet good bye but he quickly dove his beak to the silver coloured tea spoon in my saucer and took off with it over the trees and out of sight.
“Why you little thief,” I muttered under my breath and chided myself for not remembering Ravens liked to collect shiny, glittery things. Grit was obviously no exception.
I cleared the table, minus a tea spoon and went inside to do the washing up. In another few hours I would be back at the AB&G.
-
With a sudden jerk I wake up. The dirt floor is cold and the cinders in the fireplace have almost died out. I push myself upwardsand as i straighten my back, pushing my arms up as I stretch, I feel my underpants sticking to my stomach. The scent of my semen drifts up to me and I dip my fingers inside my tight boxers. My semen is still moist, though getting sticky, meaning I had a wet dream not too long ago. I grin as the dream comes back to me, vividly, sending shivers of pleasure down my spine.
I get up and head out the lodge to my car. I need fresh clothes, especially after my exciting dream. Carefully I aproach the car, finding it in the same hidden state as how I left it. The notion eases my tension a little. Carefully I remove some branches and leafs until I can open the trunk. I zip open the sportsbag that’s inside and take out a fresh pair of pants, undies, a white shirt and a dark blue sweater. I put the clothes under my arm and make my way to the water, the small cove running close to the path that leads to the lodge.
Quickly I undress and carefully I slide into the cold, crystal clear water. Too much noise could cause an echo rolling between the trees and the hillside towards the water. And despite the early hour of the day, there is the possibility that people are awake and at the lake. Or maybe still awake. I let myself slide under after taking a deep breath and under water I rub my hands firmly through my hair. Then I wait until the water has settled and carefully I appear above the water again, keeping myself as small as possible. I let my hands run over my body, washing the sweat, dust as semen off my skin, then slowly I make my way to the trees again. With my bundles of clothes clutched in one hand, I take a short sprint and dash to the lodge.
Shivering I kneel down at the fireplace and start blowing on the cinders. Encouraging the small glimmer of heat, gently washing air over it, it starts to grow and glow and is soon hot enough to kindle a few twigs. Quickly I build up the fire until it is big enough to warm me but small enough to create just a whim of smoke. I rub my hands hard over my body, whiping off droplets and heating my skin. Soon I am dry enough to put on my clothes and after a few more minutes at the fire to warm through and through, I step outside again and let the sun dry the last droplets of water on my face.
I let my eyes roam the hillside and woods around me, looking for undetermined shadows, hidden hints of movement, trying to feel the prying sting of watching eyes. But all seems quiet and still around me, the lodge forgotten, off the beaten trail. The rustle of wings forces me to turn around and as I look, Grit folds up his wings after landing on the small firewood canope. He moves his head from left to right, kinks his neck repeatedly as if something is bothering him. Slowly and carefully I come closer, opening my hands and extending them to him. He looks at me with pitch black eyes, grabbing my look until I am close enough to touch him. Only then I see the small pouch around his neck, the dark blue velvet almost dissolving in the deep black of his feathers.
Grit stands still as I bring my fingers closer to him, taking the little pouch carefully of his neck. As soon as he is freed, he outs a loud caw, jumps off and flies away, quickly disappearing behind the trees. With his job done he decided his presence was not necessary anymore. I cast a last look, then focus my attention on the small pouch in my hand. I look around as I move to the entrance of the lodge, making sure the surroundings are still friendly before I move inside. I sit down in front of the fire, legs crossed, and start to open the knot that keeps the pouch closed. My fingers tremble, the tips are cold and I get frustrated when I can´t at the first try.
With a growl I drop the pouch in my lap and start to rub my hands together hard, warming my fingers and fingertips, then flexing and bending them, clenching them to fists and stretching them out as far as I can. Then I relax and start to feel the warmth fill my fingers. Slowly I pick up the pouch and start to fiddle with the knot again, this time managing to pry it open. I hold up one hand and turn the pouch upside down, seeing something shiny slide out and falling into my hand,. I clench my hand around it and miss catching a small, folded up piece of paper. I place the pouch next to me on the floor and pick up the piece of paper, then I open my hand.
My heart is almost jumping out of my chest with excitement. I´ve been sweating since I discovered the pouch around Grits neck, my fingers and legs trembling. He came back with something and this could mean only one thing. Who else but her would put a pouch around his neck. He must have found her and she must have recognised Grit. As soon as I open my hand and find the small key, my heart bursts and my stomach explodes with soaring butterflies.
She still has it… I can´t believe my eyes, I can´t believe that she kept the little silver key with our initials engraved in it. And if she still has it, it means that I still have a place in her heart. I feel the big grin on my face as memories start flooding in and quickly I get a hold of myself and focus on the folded up piece of paper in my other hand. Holding the key still in my hand, I open the note and immediately recognise her handwriting. Round, voloptuous, sensual letters flowing graciously over the paper. It´s an adress and the adress surprises me.
`The Ice House, dungeon with the chair`
Dungeon? What does that mean? Dungeon with a chair? Does she have a dungeon? Is she into BDSM now? In what role? As Dom or Sub? I shake my head in disbelief, then call myself to order. I grab my phone and put the batteries back in to turn it on. Quickly I text a message:
Request: Location of “Ice House”, lay out, owners, purpose. Report in 3 hours
After checking that the message was sent, I take the batteries out of the phone again and store them seperately. I found a loose stone with a small space behind it at the base of the fireplace. I leave the phone there and place the battery on top of a wooden joist. My stomach starts to rumble and I realise that I haven’t eaten for a long time. The bit of food I picked up at the gasstation has all gone and I don’t want to risk to have to go to town to stock up, so I decide to find food in the woods. Spring has started and I have seen an abundance of green leafs I can pick and fish jumping in the cove.
I pick up two of the plastic water bottles I saved and start my hike. I climb the hill and quickly cross the road unseen, jumping between the trees on the other side to get out of sight as quickly as I can. I find a narrow game trail, indicating the presence of hares, and follow it for an hour. The sun has come up now and is shining brightly, warming the cool morning. The trees open up a bit and I find a small stream curling itself along the side of a hill. The water flows slow in some parts, the stream obstructed by rocks and logs, the sun sparkling in the rippling water.
In the corner of my eye, I see a two trouts taking a sun bath, an occasional flick of the tail to keep them in position in the slow pull of the water. I freeze immediately and croutch down, making sure I am behind them and not bloking the sun. I slowly creap forward, staying in their blind spot, making sure I don’t disturb the water. Then, when I have no other choice but to step into the water, my fingers almost touching them, I shoot forward and scoop two arms full of water out of the stream, tossing it towards the shore. One trout slips away, sliding off the side of my arm, the other is hurled between the trees, flapping wild and unbridled. Quickly I jump after it, picking up a stick and hitting it behind the head as soon as I find it. Breakfast.
Suddenly an unnerving feeling hits me and I freeze immediately, listening as closely as I can while I scan the woods around me. There it is, a soft ruffle of leafs in the distance, down the hill. But coming closer, now soft voices mixing in, a man and a woman. In my croutched position I start to move backwards, a quick first few steps, then slowing down as I see two figures appear from the trees. I find a hollow at the foot of a tall oak and slip in, covered from the front by blue berry bushes.
The man and the woman walk up to the stream and then slip into a tight embrace, kissing eachother passionately. She has her arms tight around him and is moving her hips back and forth, rolling her pelvis into him, while he has her hands on her ass and starts to pull her skirt up. She seems eager and her hands disappear underneath her skirt and quickly her panties are slid down her legs. She steps out with one leg while her hands tend to his pants and when they slide down his legs, she follows and kneels on the leaf covered forest floor.
Without seeing it clearly, I know she is pumping his cock right now, her head bobbing up and down, twisting, turning, pushing between his legs. He is leaning back against a tree, one hand in her hair, the other moving aimlessly over his own body.
Her head moves faster, a steady pace, a fixed direction, his eyes closed, his mouth half opened. I hear her gag as she forces his cock down her throat, setting his passion ablaze. She is suddenly turned on her knees and pushed against the tree, his hand now bunching her hair, keeping her head in one place. His hips start to buck as he starts to fuck her mouth, his groans of pleasure starting to echo, bouncing off the trees. His movements get franctic, then his whole body tenses and freezes and a muffled cry is cast into the open. His body trembles with after shocks and stumbling he steps back and releases the woman. She stays on her knees and brings her hand to her mouth, collecting the drops of semen that landed on her face, clearly savouring her catch. Her other hand is moving frantically between her thighs, jerky, uncontrolled. Birds fly up as she cries out her pleasure, erupting with her hand between her thighs, leaning into the man as she spasms in ecstasy.
He kneels down and holds her while she slowly regains control over her body and they stay like that for a few minutes. Then they slowly get up and silent, holding hands, they walk off between the trees. Not unmoved by the scene I just witnessed, I adjust my pants to give my erection room and slowly start to make my way back to the lodge. The three hours are almost up and I need to check my phone for messages besides tending to the growl in my stomach.
-
I sigh heavily as I close the door of the main entrance to the cabin behind me. Placing my suitcase down on the porch, I step forward and take in the horizon. All the memories of the past year flood my mind and my eyes get a tad bit watery as I take in the beautiful sky and the lake's water shimmering against the reflection of it. I take a deep breath before I kiss the key enclosed within my hand and then turn around to go carefully place it under the mat.
With that, I proceed to pick up my suitcase and head on my trail. I quietly hum to myself as a distraction from my thoughts. I walk and walk and walk... and keep walking onto the next chapter in my life with his plaid shirt on matched with black leggings and a pair of sparkly red heels, along with a brown suitcase filled with memories that my hand clutches onto tightly.
(http://us.123rf.com/400wm/400/400/sergeyp/sergeyp1010/sergeyp101000182/8039303-girl-walking-along-old-railroad.jpg)
-
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/BrokenHearted_zpsee54f6b7.jpg)
-
Feeling a bit of resolve, after running through all the emotions. My morning started out as any other morning... happy... contented. Then I read the lines... and like waves washing up on the lake shore... there washed my emotions. Disbelief... sadness.. that empty feeling a man gets when he's suddenly stunned and isn't quite sure what to do. Then I got angry.. upset...
Finally after all those feelings from my past came bubbling up... I thought of something. I'm going after her.
I saddle General Hancock and lead him from the stable to the front porch.
"Doc," I say, "keep a watch on things here. You lads have been the best companions a man could hope for, I want you to know that."
I continue, "I'm going after Amy. General Hancock and I may be gone for a while... who knows.. we may never return. Anyways... I want you lads to mind Miss Brandy, let her know where I've gone and keep us in your prayers. Leave the cabin unlocked, in case Amy comes back."
I climb up into the saddle... and stoop down a bit. "Bye lads."
I pull the reins and turn the General... we make our way from the cabin and head for the railroad tracks. "It's our only clue General," I say, "if she wants to be found, we'll find her."
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Sunset_zpse83a9f42.jpg)
-
It had been a gruelling day at the AB&G and I was looking forward to getting back to Moose Lodge at Crystal Lake. As I pulled up to my cabin the dwarfs were sitting on my porch, looking glum.
I wondered how they had beaten me back. They had been in the bar when I left. I mused if there was a secret tunnel they had built or found. They were excellent miners after all.
I got out my truck and walked round to the other side to get my groceries. They scurried up to me and it was obvious they had elected Doc as their spokesman.
“Miss Brandy, They’ve left.”
“Who’s left?” I ask absently, loading my arms. Some of the other dwarfs take some of the bags
“Mr & Mrs Covems” Doc answered, looking tearful.
“Where’ve they gone?”
“We don’t know” Doc answered.
I knew something was wrong then. “What’s happened?”
Doc shook his head. “ Miss Amy left for the railroad track on foot. She had a case with her. Master Covems seemed upset and went after her on General Hancock. He didn’t know when he would be back”
I looked at all the dwarfs who were sniffling and fighting back tears. I felt a lump in my throat and tears in my own eyes starting to well.
They looked devastated.
I go to the paddock and see Zee grazing the field. I’m thoughtful for a moment. Bear’s horse is too big for my inexperienced hand and then think of one of Covem’s horses. Blossom of course.!
“Is Blossom over at Coves Cabin?” I ask. Blossom was a gentle palomino horse.
Doc nodded miserably. “They are all there” he told me referring to the 7 donkeys too.
“Go saddle up Blossom for me and I’ll make some sandwiches,” I suddenly decide, “ Oh and can you fetch me some of Two Feathers' liniment from Coves medicine cabinet” Thinking it’s very useful for saddle soreness, especially an inexperienced English Arse.
Doc suddenly began to smile, “When did you last ride on a trail and live off the land and shoot a gun?”
I grin at him, “mmm, Happy Trail last summer with The Mantle Drive” and remembering how sore my bottom was after. “ Lived off the Land and guns? Never” I admitted. “ I couldn’t kill anything. I have a sling shot to frighten things though” I added brightly.
“I will go and get ready.” I continued, “Go and saddle up Blossom. And drop a note in to Stone and Jayc to look after our places. I’m not sure when Bear will be back.
I’m soon dressed and pick up Bear’s old battered hat to put on.
(http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/2c/85/f6/2c85f6c7fd29348e689b4f293f7cecee.jpg)
“What’s you plan?” Doc asked.
“To bring them back of course.” I answer simply. “They belong here”
The dwarfs all grin at me. “You could die out there in the wildness. It’s a big country,” Doc reminds me
“Well you best pray I find them soon otherwise I’ll haunt them forever,” I mutter as I fill my saddlebags with food and water & carrots for Blossom. And then, “Take this note to the bar & give it to Old Joe.”
I practice sitting on the horse when one of the dwarfs give me a boost up. I set off. Luckily it seems like the weather may hold and I head off passed the lake hoping my English butt will measure up to the punishment and that I can remember how to pull the rains properly to guide Blossom.
(https://c2.staticflickr.com/6/5136/5439505196_e670414b94.jpg)
Thirty minutes later, unknown to me, the dwarfs have done all the notes I have asked them and begin to follow my Happy Trail, following Covems, following Amy.
(http://www.equisearch.com/wp-content/archives/library/graphics/WYDownhill400.jpg)
-
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Crystal%20Lake/Image4_zpse2215962.jpg)
Sitting high in the saddle on General Hancock, I pull my binoculars out of the saddlebag and peer into them. Using the focus wheel, I pull the cabin into view. It doesn't look worse for the wear.. the grass is high, showing signs of not being maintained... all the windows look intact and the front door looks to be closed.
It is quiet. Very quiet. In a way, it seem eerie to be so still. There was always something going on at the cabin... some sort of activity, but now... well... it's just plain quiet.
"General," I say, "let's get closer."
Giving a tug on the reins and little heel to his side puts the General in motion. We move in at a slow pace, and I can sense that General Hancock is taking it all in, too. We approach the front porch, and I survey the grounds.
The canopy has been taken down from over the picnic table. The fire ring is still there... though it looks to be unused for quiet a spell.
I dismount from the General, and lead him around the back to the corral. 'Lets get that saddle off you," I say to him, and proceed to unbuckle the straps. I pull the saddlebags off and hang them on the corral fence. I put the saddle under feed cover along with General Hancock's blanket.
Having taken care of the General, I left him in the corral and walked around the cabin. The flower boxes need to be cleaned out and replanted, but other than that and the high grass, the place looks pretty good.
I get to the side of the cabin and see the pick-up is parked there, though if my memory serves me, that isn't where I left it. Moving to the front of the cabin, I open the front door and go in. My feet sink a little bit into a loose board. "I don't remember any loose boards," I think.
That's when I heard it. That unmistakable sound of ropes being pulled through some pullies. "Dammit," I mutter out loud to no one, "they've set a trap."
Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, my feet are yanked from the floor, the entire room flips upside down, and I'm swinging... feet in the air... in a simple, yet very effective snare trap. My hat drops to the floor with a little thud... I can almost reach it with my hands... almost.
Hanging there for roughly 10 mintues, gives me time to look about the place. Though it was with an upside down view. It looks pretty much as when I left it.
I hear voices... very familiar voices coming from the back porch. "He's here!" He's back!" "No more Mr. Rules!!"
Then there's jostling and some arguing... the back door practically bursts open and four of the dwarfs come scampering across the floor. I'm hugged and swatted on the back and my hair gets tussled and they're all talking at once.. well.. except Dopey, but he never says much. Then Dopey plants one of those big, sloppy kisses on my face.
The dwarfs free me from the trap, and after our greetings and getting reacquainted and catching up, the four of them decide to go back and tell the other three dwarfs that General Hancock and I have returned. "I'll be along shortly," I tell them, "first thing lads, is I want to just sit and think."
The sun has gone down by the time I set up an aluminum chair next to the fire ring, and using some tinder and a match get a nice fire going in it. After a while, I pour a cup of freshly brewed, camp coffee... sit back and take in the view of the lake. It doesn't seem as pretty for some reason.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Crystal%20Lake/01_zps1a63a189.jpg)
-
My ass is as sore as hell. I shift in the saddle and stretch my aching body. I reach in the saddle bag for my drink caddy and bring out Four feathers liniment. There was hardly any left and I had no idea where I could get more. I’d stolen it from Covems cabin but I reckoned he owed me, the weeks and days I had spent in the saddle looking for him.
“Damn Cowboys,” I mutter under my breath. “Time to take me home again, Blossom, maybe we will have more luck tomorrow”
She flicks her ears as though listening to me and we head home. My riding was improving and Blossom was teaching me quite well. She was a great little mare.
A couple of hours later, my mood is worst. I’m tired, aching, and in great need of a cup of tea to set me up before heading out to the AB&G.
I hoped Stone and Jayc had been looking after the dwarfs and making sure they didn’t get into too much mischief. That thought made me smile. I’m sure they would have had their hands full.
I near the cabins and see the glowing light of a camp fire. I pull on the reigns to stop Blossom and wincing, slide very unladylike from the saddle. I grab my latrine spade from the saddle and creep forwards.
“What was some squatter doing on the land, it was private for the cabins” I creep on quietly and then see in the glow of the light it was
Covems !
“Covems” I whoop in delight and fling myself on him.
“ What the…” He swears startled and a bit put out having his quiet time disturbed so. He manages to stand up from his deck chair.
“Brandy?” He suddenly says amused, trying to disentangle himself from my hugging arms and then patting hands.
“Are you ok?” I ask checking for injuries.
“Sure,” he seems bemused by my concern. Suddenly I look at him, standing there, not injured, smiling at me.
My red hair suddenly begins to glow from the inside, “You’re not injured”
My blood starts to boil, the bubbles trickling through my veins.
“No” he chuckles, “Why would you think that?”
“I’ve been looking for you” I mutter, annoyance beginning to rise further.
“I wasn’t lost,” he seemed slightly puzzled.
“And I ran out of linament” I mutter
“What?” he looks at me like I am quite mad.
“Maybe I am?” I state loudly.
“What?” he is really confused now.
“Mad, mad for looking for you, mad for caring, just plain old fashioned angry mad,” I shout at him, balling my fist and stamping on his booted foot.
He groans, “Ow!” and bends down in pain as I crunch his toes.
I take advantage and swing back my right arm and punch him as hard as I can in the face.
He stumbles back, unbalanced on his one foot and crashes back into his aluminium chair. It crumples under his weight.
“What was that for?” he asks from the ground, warily eyeing the latrine spade held in my left hand.
"Worrying me," I hiss at him.
I was sure he was trying not to laugh which of course was riling me further.
I wave the spade at him. Words just fail me so I just grrrrrowl at him and stomp off to fetch Blossom. I return to the camp fire and to Covems, checking to see if the chair can be mended. It can’t.
I throw the reigns at him.
“You can do the horsy thing with saddles and put her to bed for the night” I mutter.
He catches them easy and in the firelight I can see his eye will bruise a beauty.
I turn to march off towards my cabin, except it’s more of a hobble. I was getting stiff again from the ride and my ass was hurting. My adrenaline was lowering so I was feeling uncomfortable.
“Hey,” Covems calls noting my discomfort and recognising it immediately as the Greenhorn shuffle.
I turn towards him wincing a bit.
“Brandy, It’s good to see you too.”
I glare at his grinning, handsome face, feeling my temper reluctantly and rapidly wavering down. I didn’t want him to know that yet.
“I need a bath and get ready for work,” I answer, then as my red hair is finally back to normal and the boiling blood calmed in my veins. I smile at him affectionately, “Welcome Home Coves, I’d say sorry about the eye but it would be a plain lie” And with that, I hug him, kiss his cheek and hobble to my cabin.
Cove turns to his fire and pours another coffee, thinking, “I’ve been hung upside down, whupped by a red head and my favourite chair’s broke … “ He smiles, “Yeah, it sure is good to be back home.”
-
Catching the reins with my right hand while my left hand feels around my eye. "Gonna get a shiner from that one," I think, trying my damnedest not to laugh out loud as I watch Miss Brandy's discomfort while she walks off.
"Blossom," I say, "that red hair on her head is no lie. Come on young lady, I'll bet you'd enjoy a good brushing."
I take Blossom to the corral and after removing her saddle, blanket and bridle I bring her next to the stable and pull the step out and proceed to give the palomino a thorough, gentle brushing. "You're still the prettiest horse in the corral, Blossom," I say, while getting her into her stall next to the General’s and making sure she’s got fresh water. "Feed bag's ready for you."
I go back to the fire and notice that the busted chair is gone. I think that Miss Brandy must have come out in a moment of compassion and picked up the chair. Looking around, I notice Miss Brandy upstairs in the cabin headed for the bath.
"Don't gawk," I think as I turn away and retrieve another aluminum chair from the picnic area, “it couldn’t have been her.” I also pick out the tin tea kettle from the pile of tinware. I set the new chair up next to the fire. Then head into the cabin, avoiding the loose board and make my way to the kitchen where I wash the kettle out and fill it with water… and some Yorkshire Tea. I go back to the fire and put the kettle on. Looking for my cup, I find it on its side, the contents spilled in the sand. "Damn, that was a full cup." I pour another cup full and once again park my ass in a chair and stare out over the lake. I say out loud to no one, "I don't think I can stay here."
The peace and serenity of the evening is shattered by a commotion coming from behind the cabin. I hear distinctive voices, each one recognizable and there’s a loud squeaking sound. Even General Hancock lets out a few grunts and groans. The sounds muffle and become a bit quieter as I suspect that the dwarfs have entered the cabin via the back door.
“Covems,” Sneezy yells from the doorway of the cabin, “come… aah .. ahhh.. ACHOOO! …see.”
Happy pipes in with a giggle “Hee hee… yes, come see what we brought.”
I get up from the comfort of the chair and with my cup of coffee in hand, head into the cabin. The remaining five dwarfs are in the kitchen and the counters are laden with food. Some of it in cans and some of it in bags. There are soup cans, cans of spam, meats, bacon, cheeses, fresh bread and even a pie.
Then I spot the wheelbarrow, and that too is loaded with all types of food. There are some six packs of beer and I spot a prize among the items … a bottle of bourbon.
“Look what we brought you.” Grumpy says with a guff. It’s loud in the kitchen, with all of them talking at the same time. They start to put the food stuff in the proper places.
“Where the heck did you lads get all of this?” I ask.
“Stone and Jayc.” Comes a reply from three of them at the same time.
“They gave this to you to bring to me?” I question them, “Well, bless their good hearts.”
“Not exactly… but when we first went to Stone and Jayc’s place,” Doc says, “she told us to make ourselves comfortable and to help ourselves. We knew there wasn’t any food here for you, so we helped ourselves.”
Trying not to laugh at the absurdity of it all, and suddenly getting a mental image of Jayc and Stone staring into an empty pantry, I ask another question. “Did you lads leave them anything?”
The dwarfs all stop and look at me with blank expressions on their faces. Then without answering, they resume putting the groceries away.
-
I was in our truck, driving back to the cabin with Jayc , after another busy night in the bar and some new faces in too.
“That new guy in town seems ok,” I mention to Jayc as he turns the wheel to our road leading to the Lake.
“The biker?”
I nod, “AusWoody, the boss seems to like him, and Jingerbird was getting chatted up by Tango.”
“I never noticed” Jayc mutters.
I roll my eyes, “You are such a guy, if there’s not a ball involved you miss it”
He slows the truck down, winds down the window and we both shout, “Hello Wiggles” at the sentry gnome on guard to the driveway road leading to Hyperion Homestead.
“Any visitors? We should know about?” jayc asks him solemnly. He acts as though Wiggles his answering him and the one sided conversation continues.
“Good, glad to hear it. Carry on Wiggles”
He then continues to drive to our cabin.
“You nutter” I mumble.
“It’s why you love me” Jayc grins.
“True” I grin back at him.
We let ourselves into the cabin and Jayc turns the light on while I go to the kitchen to make a fresh brew.
I open the kitchen cupboard and its …empty.
I check the fridge, freezer and the other cupboards… all empty!!!
“Jayc, we’ve been robbed, Call Tango and Mrsexlover” I shout.
“What?” jayc checks the doors and windows and notices a trail of cheerio hoops on the floor. He points them out to me.
We follow the trail and it leads right to Covems back door.
“Mmmm” Jayc picks up a brick and I pick up a water pistol lying on the floor.
We try the door, it opens and Jayc steps in. Suddenly all confusion breaks lose as he yells and is lifted upside down with ropes from his ankles and I find myself sitting on the floor on my bottom. He’d knocked me clean off my feet. Jayc is hanging upside down cussing.
The doorway had been booby trapped.
We both look at each other and state – “The dwarfs” in unison.
Suddenly the light comes on and there is Covems drinking my Yorkshire Tea in a mug and the offending cheerio cereal packet standing on the table with a torn corner.
“Covems, you are back” I run into his arms and wrap my arms round his neck and my legs round his waist. He only just has time to put his mug down.
I rain kisses on his cheeks and hug him tight.
“Ahem” Jayc clears his throat, still hanging upside down, “Could one of you let me down please?”
-
Startled but not surprised, I find myself once again hanging by my heels. A fine booby trap I must admit. As the mayhem settles down I can see albeit upside down Stone embracing Covems who sits at the kitchen table drinking tea.
“Ahem, a little help here people” I mutter doing a slow spin dangling from the rope.
Apparently Stone is fine leaving me hanging as she catches up with Covems and begins to tell him that taking care of the gang of 7 was not a problem.
“Not a problem? She only saw them on their best behavior “ shaking my head.
“Great pancakes Miss Stone”,” Yes Miss stone we tidied up the sleeping loft”,” we re stained the deck for you Miss stone and did it right this time.” I seethe at the thought.
She never saw them cheating at poker, the little terrors took me for over 50 dollars before I wised up. She didn’t find my quad runner out of gas and sporting some new scratches and dents.
“Speak of the devil and he will appear” comes to mind as the dwarfs enter the room and form a circle around me. Stone and Covems oblivious to my plight.
“Well if it isn’t Mr. Rules, need some help?” Grumpy says with a smile.
Giving up I simply say “state your terms for surrender”
Doc puts on his glasses and pulls out a rolled scroll and begins to read.
1 We want use of your boat and dock so we can access our fishing camp.
2 One pancake breakfast at Hyperion each month.
Then silence…………………”that’s it?” I say a bit surprised.
“Oh and consider the pantry raid a welcome back gift for Coves” Grumpy adds.
“We have ourselves a deal boys, now get my down before I begin to bleed from my eyes” I laugh.
The dwarfs lower me down and I stagger to my feet and make my way into the kitchen and spot my bottle of pilfered whiskey. Grabbing 3 coffee cups and the bottle from the counter I plop down at the table, a bit mused but no worse for wear.
“oh there you are,” looks who’s back” Stone say with a smile as I pour out 3 drinks.
-
After getting all caught up with Miss Stone and Jayc, I sent some of the provisions back with them, thanking them for their generousity. I was afraid it would spoil by the time I got to it all. Doc and Happy reloaded the wheelbarrow and followed them back to Hyperion. The rest of the dwarfs went to where ever it is the dwarfs go, and I found myself alone in the cabin.
Feeling a little uneasy being in the place, I went out to the stable to check on the horses. Next I took my blanket roll from the back of the saddle and wandered to the fire. I still had the bottle of bourbon in my hand, and took a couple of pulls on it.
I stoked the fire a bit, placing some wood on it then spread out my bed roll next to the fire ring. "I can't sleep in there yet," I thought, "here's hoping it don't rain." I took one last pull on the bottle... replaced the cap... stretched out on the blanket roll and was soon drifting off to sleep, once again under the stars.
(http://cache2.asset-cache.net/gc/78454069-cowboy-sleeping-by-campfire-gettyimages.jpg?v=1&c=IWSAsset&k=2&d=ysFeFkkLfT7V5LtQmIV8k3dddHCU2Bg%2B2SccpNdOybw%3D)
-
I close my eyes and take a deep breath of the fresh air as I walk out onto the porch with a glass of wine in my hand.
"Doesn't get any purer than this," I smile, thinking to myself. The moon was out tonight in full form and besides the chirps of the crickets, little creaks from the rocking chair on the porch and sounds other little critters were making, everything seemed to be pretty much still. I make my way down the small boardwalk, conveniently placed at a shortened height in order to comply with the not-so-shallow water of the lake at this end of the shore.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/484cc2c1c2b6eb0506c6bca8e470945e/tumblr_nlxu23dUKk1u03eb3o1_500.jpg)
I lucked out being able to purchase this abandoned, small, cosy cabin that was located at a comfortable distance from the rest of the cabins situated around the lake. Through the help of a close friend in Achat real-estate, Leo, I was able to make the purchase with ease and all it took was a little bit of furnishing for everything to be set and become beyond suitable, as well as comfortable, to live in. It took about a month to add my little personal touches here and there, as well as move in whatever little belongings I had.. but having been moved in for about a week now, I was starting to adjust quite smoothly and swiftly.
I take a seat at the edge of the boardwalk, my legs dangling down, allowing for my feet to dip into the cool water. I take a sip from my glass and ease back into a state of relaxation. My mind continues to wander from thought to thought nonetheless as I think about my pending return to the bar the following day. With a planned performance to surprise and entertain all, jitters of nervousness were certainly there but I feel mostly excitement through and throughout.
In the midst of taking another sip from my glass, I notice a star twinkling in the clear sky... resulting in me stopping mid-sip and grinning foolishly, all the meanwhile continuing to look up and gaze at it.
"Love you mom..." I whisper under my breath with a twinkle in my watery eyes, raising my glass to the sky.
-
"Mmmph"... I bite my bottom lip, whimpering.
My hands latch onto his thick greyish hair with my knees in the air and my toes curled, as my body writhes uncontrollably on the bed.
He continues to feast on me with the sole purpose of driving me to that point of pure ecstasy. My moans get louder as the seconds go on, encouraging him further.
I wrap my legs around his head all of a sudden and my body begins to shudder, as I near that edge...
"UGH"...
"UGHHH"...
"UGHHHHHHHHHHHHH"...
I wake up, panting and breathing heavily. My body still feels hot as I just sit there for a moment, my skin glistening in a certain glow. "What a dream".. I think to myself, smirking and biting my lip.
I eventually get up with a bounce in my step and a grin on my face as I engage in my morning activities: Making the bed, cleaning around my bedroom here and there before heading to freshen up in the washroom and shower. In the evening I was planning on returning to the bar so I had plenty to look forward to throughout the rest of the day.
I step onto the front porch with my morning tea and take a seat on the rocking chair. The lake's reflection against the shining Sun above it is simply beautiful.
(http://www.lovethispic.com/uploaded_images/31891-Cabin-By-The-Lake.jpg)
Sipping away at the tea, my mind continues to wander, as I take in the great view before me.
-
Waking up with a start in the early morning hours, I wrestle the blanket off myself and sit up. It's cooled off tonight, the fire has died down some, so I grab a couple of nearby pieces of firewood and place them in the fire ring. Using a branch, I give the embers a stoking, then I drop the branch into the fire. The dried timbers ignite almost immediately.
Looking up, I see a light from yet another cabin on the lake. "What light through yonder window breaks", immediately comes to my mind. Rustling around in my saddle bag that I have been using for a pillow, I pull out the binoculars and peer through them at the light.
I search for the bottle of bourbon. Finding it, I open the bottle and take a long pull from it. Then I toss the cap into the fire. With each swallow from the bottle the night seems easier to take. I peer through the binoculars at the light one more time then slide my view over to Miss Brandy’s cabin. “Heheh… Peepin’ Cove”, I think, her cabin however is dark. One last peek at the light then I slip the binoculars back into the bag.
Rising to my feet, I stagger a little as the bourbon has begun to work its magic. I grab the bottle and take yet another pull on it. Next I walk, if you can call it walking, to the cabin door and kick it open.... I enter, being careful not to trip the dwarf's trap. I don't know if they have reset it, but I'm taking no chances.
Walking through the cabin to the back door, I kick that door open too, and head for the corral. The horses stir as they do when awoken. Pulling them all out, I tie Lucy and the General to Blossom.
"Blossom, lead them to Miss Brandy's. Now, go." I say, "Git! GIT OUTTA HERE!" Waving my hands and shouting to get them going on their way. They leave, crying and complaining on their way along the trail.
Taking a few more pulls on the bourbon, I go back inside the cabin and look the place over. It seems lonely... deserted. I go up to the second floor and make sure there's no one there, then I go down, grab the hurricane lamp from the fireplace mantle and light the wick. Next I go to the kitchen and throw the lit lamp up along the ladder to the second floor, it clanks and clangs as it lands with the sound of broken glass. Quickly, flames begin to leap up, fueled by the spilled oil from the broken hurricane lamp.
I stumble out the front door, back to the fire ring. I stand there staring into the embers. One last pull on the bottle drains it, I stagger a little before dropping the empty bottle into the fire. Then I pick up the branch from the fire... the end burns like a torch. I begin to stumble as I turn, almost losing my balance.
I stagger to the cabin, with the burning branch in my hand. I throw the branch through the front door, sparks and embers scatter like fireflies. I watch as the embers catch the magic sofa, which smolders then begins to burn.
"More oxygen, " I say while moving to the kitchen area, I grab the toaster and throw it through the window in the kitchen, next the microwave oven goes through the other window. Glass shattering and spreading out into the yard, "All good fires need a draft." The lower section of the cabin is ablaze, thick smoke from the sofa and rug filling the room.
I stumble out of the cabin's front door and trip over a large rock, cutting my forehead as I land on the ground. Cursing the rock, I pick it up and get to my feet, then, while shouting, “I BUILT IT… I CAN BURN IT!” I hurl the rock at the balcony's glass door. The glass shatters with the impact. Falling backwards after I’ve thrown the rock, I land on the ground in a sitting position then I watch as the cabin begins to fill with fire. Flames licking the rafters of the second floor, I can see that the magic sofa is fully engulfed in flames. “Burn damn you, burn.”
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Cabin02a_zpse99802e8.jpg)
I briefly think about moving the pick-up truck, but decide against it. "Must'nt drink and drive." I slur out loud, I begin to laugh as I get to my drunken feet.
Next, I find myself in the row boat, my saddlebags are there and my bedroll is neatly rolled up on the seat. I push off from the shore and begin to row... no purpose in mind... just rowing. I'm drunk and I’m tired... so very tired... I can feel myself beginning to drift off. Looking back at the cabin as I row away, I can see that it is completely engulfed in flames... there’s no saving it now. Great billows of smoke rise from the conflagration. I slowly row on into the night...
(to be continued)
-
I jump awake... I am in the boat and it seems I drifted off in more ways than one... the sun is just beginning to rise. I reach for the saddlebags, but the effects of the bourbon haven't worn off yet. I stumble... I fall... “SPLASH” …I'm overboard.
My boots are filling with water... pulling me under... I am sinking. I frantically try to kick the boots off, but I'm tired... I'm exhausted... and I don’t have the strength to get them off.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Water02_zps239d82e4.jpg)
My struggles become feeble as I sink lower into the depths of the lake. Looking up, I can see my hat floating on the surface, which gets further and further away as I sink. Suddenly it becomes peaceful. "I've been here before," is the thought that comes to mind. I see my AChat life passing before me.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/water01_zps441102b2.jpg)
Logging into AChat for the first time. Meeting Ms Pafe and Lady Satoire, "Anyone with WALL-E in their profile can’t be all bad.” Doing the surveys for them.
Meeting Miss Brandy ... "What time is it where you are? You’re from the future. Thank you for your time."
MoonCalf and her country ways... “I oughta kick you right in the shins, but I think I'll kiss ya instead…”
Jayc and Stone such a happy couple… “I can’t believe I’m kissing Miss Stone!”
Miss JemStar… “It’s a small world after all…”
Miss Concerto… Who, on a secret date, opened my closed mind.
The Pookie and Terri show… AChat spilling into real life at the Windmill.
Joining the forum... Those threesomes with Norwich... all the others whom I've met and enjoyed. TightFit74, Miss Sexilicious, Bear, Miss Rukya, Lover, Miss Kittenlepurr, Hukk, Miss Cheya, James… may he rest in peace, Miss Mollie, Tango, HB, Miss Momma Andrea, Mrsexlover, Lady Azrielle, Miss Marilyn, Miss Bluedenim, whom I still owe an apology to “I’m sorry Miss Bluedenim… itwasn’tme… itwastheVicodintalkin’… itmademedoalotofstupidthings…”
Miss Amy… “the kharma is strong tonight”....
Eva... oh Eva... always faithful… always there… “Hi, Honey!”
I sink lower and lower…
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/TheLight01_zpsc5e7158f.jpg)
Peace and serenity are over taking me now. I can see the light, I know the way. I was here once before in my past… in another life. I was so close to getting in that time, but I was turned away at the last moment. There’s peace on the other side, I just know it. This time... maybe they'll let me in…
-
I feel myself being lifted up, but lifted up by something from under my back. My hands reach out and I can feel something to hold onto. I grasp them. "My God!" I think, "What is it!"
I burst out of the water, gasping for breath... I roll over onto my stomach, keeping a tight grip of those handholds. I vomit up water, coughing it from my lungs, gasping. I feel very weak, and with an effort I raise my head to look around to see where I am.
My hands are holding on to two horns... antlers of a sort. That's when I realize that I am on something that's moving! I’m on a creature! ...IT’S ELLIE!! We're moving with great speed and just her head is out of the water... she glides along almost effortlessly and has me perfectly balanced on her head.
I'm beginning to fade out again... weak from the struggle... but I'm alive. I can feel myself being dumped onto the ground, face down in the dirt on some shoreline of the lake. I want to look around... I want to see where I am, but exhaustion overtakes me and I collapse...
***************************************
Time passes, I am now lying on my side and something is moving over me... I can sense it without opening my eyes. There's a shadow moving. I pop my eyes open... it is bright… my eyes adjust to the light… judging by the position of the sun in the sky, it must be mid-morning. I sit up and take a look at my surroundings. My mouth is as dry as if the entire Cheyenne Nation rode through it, and my head is pounding, I rub my forehead with my hand, feeling caked mud on it. I feel my still sore left eye.
I'm next to the fire ring. The fire is out, even the coals are cold and there's a broken bourbon bottle in the ring. I hear some noise from behind me, turning to look, I see Happy moving towards the cabin.
My Cabin… my unburned, intact cabin.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Cabin01_zps905a8555.jpg)
"Whew," I think, "it was all a dream." I rub my head again and wince when my fingers touch a cut on my forehead.
I stand up and realize that my clothes are wet... and... I was lying in some mud. "The boat?" I wonder. "There it is." The boat is on the shore, pulled up in its usual place with the oars in their holders. I go over to the rowboat, look inside and find my hat, which I take and plop on the back of my head... my bedroll... all rolled up neatly on a seat... the saddlebags are there too... and one opened, empty can of Spam.
My head's pounding as I walk towards the cabin, my boots squish water with each step. I notice Lucy, Blossom and General Hancock grazing in the corral. I get to the front door of the cabin and a little memory bubble pops in my head. I bend down and lift the edge of the mat... "Oh look… there it is," I say out loud, "my heart… right next to the key! I’m going to need that." I bend to pick up my heart and the key… my head is throbbing. “Wowsers.” I mutter as I pick it up then I finger the key lightly, feeling its weight in my hand, next I slide it into my pocket. “Well…” I think, “I never lock the doors anyway.”
Happy is making himself some toast in the kitchen, he giggles a bit when he sees me come into the cabin. "Is everything okay?" He asks me, stifling another giggle.
"Yeah Happy," I reply, knowing that I must look a real mess, “everything is okie dokies… it will be even better after a shower.” I go over to the sink and pour myself a large glass of water… I down it in just a few gulps. “…and I found my heart.” I go to the ladder and start to climb up to the second floor, putting one foot up on a rung. I stop and come back down off the ladder.
“Happy,” I say, “lets shoot off some fireworks tonight… gather the lads… lets have some fun.”
“Oh Boy!” He nods his head quickly while he’s buttering his toast, then he starts to laugh in that way that only Happy can laugh. “Let’s invite everyone.”
“YES!” I shout… “YES!!” throwing my hat onto its wall peg… a bit of dried mud drops from my hair, “We’ll fire up the grill… cook some food… after all, we got LOTS of food!” We both roar with laughter at that.
“We’ll get some beer…. But no bourbon… I’ve had enough bourbon for a while. Oh, oh, oh… And Spam, Happy… lots of Spam.” I feel giddy… I’m almost jumping about the place, “Music… we’ll need music… it is short notice, but maybe we can get Cocks and Roses to play. Get the lads to go around and offer the invitations… go to the bar… tell Old Joe what we need… I’ll be by with the pick-up later. Invite everyone… including the couple from the old cabin across the way. I’ll get cleaned up and start the preparations.”
“The crew are all at Miss Brandy’s cabin” Happy says.
“At the Bee Hive? I ask with a puzzled look on my face, “What are they doing there?”
I’m not sure,” he replies, “but Miss Brandy is driving a bulldozer.”
I start to chuckle, then I double over with laughter, at the mental image of Miss Brandy on a bulldozer. Happy starts laughing with me. “Go get the lads anyway… and tell Miss Brandy what’s going on.”
“Go Happy, go!” I say to him. Happy eyeballs his freshly buttered toast. I wink while saying, “Eat your toast first, of course…. Then scoot.”
Happy stuffs the entire slice of toast into his mouth, then scoops up the other slice and goes out the back door, heading for Miss Brandy’s. “Man, those guys can EAT!” I think while he scampers off.
I go up to the second floor whistling the “Heigh Ho” song and start peeling off my wet, muddy clothes…. I feel good…. I feel free… I feel… Reborn…
-
“Aha, There’s the bulldozer” I tell the dwarfs as I pull into the driveway. It’s parked outside all yellow and bright. I feel quite excited.
“Ok guys, I just need a bit of a practice run first. I’ve never driven one before” It seemed bigger now as I get closer.
The dwarfs sit on the fence looking bemused. Suddenly I feel a little self conscious as I climb up on it.
(https://c2.staticflickr.com/4/3585/3412084203_17903cb759.jpg)
I sit in the seat and feel 7 pairs of eyes on me. I take a deep breath and turn the key. It bursts into life. So far so good.
I press the pedals and throw it into gear. It’s a bit stiff but seems ok. I push a button and the bucket moves down.
I start it to go forward, it kangeroos a little but settles again much to my relief and I try and remember if the bucket should be up or down.
I move the bull dozer on to the grassland by the lake. It’s clear, long and perfect to drive up and down.
It ambles forwards and I shift gears. Then ... something goes wrong! I press a button and the bucket keeps going up and down. I panic and try to stop it and accidently shift it into the next speed, it’s not too fast but would hurt if I had cause to jump off. It was a steady but determined pace.
The dwarfs are standing on the fence, stretching their necks wondering what the hell I was doing!
“O oh” Doc says trying not to laugh, then looks alarmed as I manage to turn it and head straight for them.
They scatter in a starburst as I knock into the fence they are on. The fence gets flattened, as does the cabin sign “Moose Lodge” and I head on, rambling on target for my truck! Unfortunately. The see-sawing bucket obscures my view!
“Oops” I manage to turn it, fighting with the steering wheel but I glance off my truck toppling it into the ditch!
(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT4xv8X6uq6Q1TeUq0CZpWNGeyTQ80d0brm_IOJTANm2Xcoy4ky)
“Damn and blast” I cuss, turning the steering wheel some more and heading back onto the grassland.
A wasp suddenly decides to enter the cab and I swat at it and scream my annoyance when I loose the steering wheel. It buzzes round my head and lands on the steering wheel and looks at me evilly.
(http://misssymartin.files.wordpress.com/2008/05/wasps_vespula_vulgaris_queen_face.jpg?w=300)
“This is not going well” I scream at the wasp, “I’d leave if I was you” trying to scare it off. But it just sits there buzzing its tail.
Meanwhile, Coves is in the shower and is just switching the water off when he hears my stricken shout.
Never one to leave a lady in distress, he grabs his muddy cowboy hat and high tails it outside, naked as the day he was born, except for the hat of course. He stands on the porch in disbelief.
He sees a runaway bulldozer and a panicking red head waving her arms wildly around.
He grabs his lasso and shouts “Put it in neutral”
I hear his shout and look over. “Covems you’re naked! I can’t hear you” still waving erratically. The noise of the bull dozer drowns his voice out.
The bull dozer carries on and I try and swat the stubborn wasp again off the steering wheel.
Next I feel something whiz by my face and see it’s a rope neatly landing on the gear stick pulling it into neutral and then a naked cowboy, smelling delightfully of brut shower gel crowding into the cabin and turning the key to off.
The bulldozer rumbles to a stop. He leans over and pulls the hand brake on.
“Are you ok Miss Brandy?” Covems asks.
“I had it under control” I mumble a little embarrassed by the whole episode and very aware that I was sitting down and he was standing and a certain part of his anatomy was near my ear.
The wasp then conveniently decides to fly off through the opposite window.
Coves jumps out the cab and I get out after him.
His eye is still showing the bruise I’d given him and being a red blooded female, the temptation is too much not to check him out. I look down. Bad Brandy.
He was … OMG IMPRESSIVE!!!
“Wow, You are so not like a straw that’s for sure” I mumble.
“What? Did you hit your head Miss Brandy?” He moves towards me to check for bumps.
“No. No I’m fine” I quickly assure him, flat hands raised to stop his approach. “And go put some clothes on before you catch your death”
Coves chuckles as I stomp off towards the cabin. “You’re very welcome Miss Brandy” he chortles at my retreating back.
He looks at the keys in his hand and then at the Bull Dozer. “Wonder what she wanted to do with that?”
I return to the dwarfs who are laughing their heads off. “Ok guys, funny, funny. I’d appreciate it if you would get my truck out the ditch and collect all the fencing up for firewood.”
I pick up the broken sign. It's the name of my cabin “Moose Lodge” and look at it sadly.
“Don’t worry Miss Brandy, I’ll make you a new one” Dopey promises.
“You hired a bulldozer to knock your fencing down?” Doc asks incredulous.
“Yes! … No. I was going to flatten my cabin but I changed my mind” I mutter, looking up at my beloved home.
“Why would you want to do that?” Bashful blushes.
“Change my mind? Why, It’s a woman’s prerogative of course” I grin and go inside to get some rope, and fix up donuts and drinks for the thirsty work ahead of them.
“I’ll never understand women” Sleepy yawns
“I don’t think we’re supposed to” Grumpy agrees.
I return with the goodies and Happy pipes up, his mouth full of donut, “Oh I forgot to tell you, Master Covems is having a party at his place. Everyone’s invited”
“Hey that’s cool” I brighten up. Suddenly my dented truck doesn’t seem so bad after all.
-
"What? No hug?" I ponder as I make my way back to my cabin while coiling the rope back up. “Dang.” I start to chuckle slightly... the chuckling soon turns into a giggle. "Man," I say, "the things you see when you don't have a camera." I hang the coiled lasso back on its hook.
Having shaved and gotten dressed, I grab a chain and a few tools from the crate on the back porch. Then I climb into the dozer and start it up, it rumbles while black smoke puffs from the stack. Putting the dozer in gear I head for The Bee Hive and Miss Brandy's truck.
I stop the bulldozer and leave it in neutral, applying the hand brake, I drop out of the cab and go inspect the truck.
It's not too bad, the front quarter panel is smashed, but there's no chassis damage. I open the hood, "that's a good sign" I think while peering into the engine compartment. There's no internal damage, but the fender is smashed into the wheel... headlight is busted… the tire is scraped, but still inflated. I shut the hood, then using a hammer and a pry bar I manage to get the fender off the wheel to where the truck will be steerable.
"We can always get a new quarter panel..." I think, "it is a bolt on part and an easy fix."
Using the bulldozer and the chain, I pull the truck up out of the ditch. I put the chain into the cab of the dozer along with the tools, then I put it in gear and drive off to The Cove. Putting the machine into neutral, I apply the brake and bound out of the cab. “Need a peace offering.” I go around to the back of the cabin... I try to conceal my little bundle by putting it in a box, I take it with me and I climb back into the cab of the bulldozer.
Using the levers to manipulate the blade, I start to plow a path from my cabin all the way to the old cabin. Angling the blade slightly to one side, the machine cuts a neat trail through the terrain. The old cabin looks nice, maintained... lived in. That makes me smile.
Once again I put the machine in neutral and carefully pick up the box and tip toe my way onto the front porch. There’s a small table there… I place a little gift on the table…
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/AmyThings/Daisies01_zps86292fa9.jpg)
…then sneak back to the bulldozer with the empty box, trying to be as quiet as I can be… like no one would be able to hear the rumbling of the machine.
Settling into the seat, I put the dozer in reverse and drop the blade another few inches, then back my way along the little road I just cut. The blade compacts the soil and covers the tread tracks.
Satisfied with the “road job”, I take the bulldozer back to Miss Brandy's and park it. "That could be a handy machine to have around here." I think as I switch it off… leaving the keys in the ignition, I pick up the chain and tools then I get out of the cab and down to the ground I go.
After putting the tools and chain away it’s into the pick-up truck and I head off to the AChat Bar & Grill.
-
Seemingly growing quite a fondness to these quiet mornings by the lake, I admire the stunning view before me while sipping on my freshly brewed tea.
There's a certain tangible serenity around me with everything being quite still and none of the loud sounds that I had grown to be familiar with, living in the city for most of my life and all, being present.
A bee continues to buzz annoyingly around me as I gaze on. Growing quite frustrated, I refrain from swatting it away for the fear of being stung but mostly for the fear of killing or injuring it. Taking a deep breath, I think to myself... "Hmm.. maybe it's the tea. I did unusually mix a spoon of honey in it to make it sweeter..."
Moving in closer to the lake, I throw my cup in, without really thinking. I smile to myself, feeling kinda relieved as the annoying bee finally leaves me be, even though I instantly feel bad for soiling the lake's clear water.
(http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/bd/38/35/bd3835193660f4e469e9e3c307abbacb.jpg)
I step in closer again, in order to attempt to retrieve my cup without getting too wet, only to find the floating cup having disappeared from sight and slight traces of the tea slowing diluting into the water. My thoughts wander back to the time there was chatter of some monster named Ellie that supposedly resided in these waters.
With a sudden feeling of unease dawning over me, I make my way back to the cabin and busy myself in getting ready for work.
-
It's a little after 1 am... I gather up some needed things from the crate on the back porch. "Lets see," I muse, "a half inch dowel, pointed on one end, check... flashlight, check... garden trowel, check... gloves, check."
Checking over at The Bee Hive, I see that all the lights are out. Then I see Miss Brandy standing on her porch with a bucket and a pair of gloves in her hands.
The night is clear with a big, bright moon. As I walk to her cabin, I see that the grass is wet with condensation from the hot day cooling off so. Perfect conditions for night crawler hunting.
We greet each other with a hug, both of us tilting our heads slightly so we don't bump brims.
"Okay," I start to explain, "I don't know how you folks in the UK go crawler hunting, but I can show you the Montana way."
"The flashlight", I begin
"Torch," Miss Brandy interrupts.
"Flashlight," I repeat.
"Torch," she says again.
"Light" I say.
"Better," she say smiling that smile she does.
"Okay... the light," I continue, "is for spotting the crawlers with. It's a clear night and wet turf, so the conditions are right. The moon also helps to draw them out."
I shine the light on the ground and we spot a night crawler. "Next we take this dowel and plug his hole." I do that and stick the pointy end of the dowel into a little hole in the ground.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/nightcrawler_zps7609d844.jpg)
"Now we can pick him up." having the gloves on, I reach for the worm, and it slithers quickly, trying to get back into its hole, which we have effectly blocked. Then I pick it up and place it in the bucket.
"We'll need to put some fresh dirt and grass in the bucket, Miss Brandy," I say, "so we can keep them alive and comfy before we feed them to the fishies."
Miss Brandy uses the garden trowel to shovel some dirt and grass into the bucket. We then move off into the grassy area between the two cabins and go night crawler hunting. "We'd be much more efficent if we split up with two pails," I say, "...but it wouldn't be nearly as fun."
I hand her the dowel. "You get the next one."
We spend the next couple of hours, laughing, kidding each other, telling jokes, laughing some more and generally having a good time while hunting night crawlers.
-
Coves shows me how to catch the grubs and I watch fascinated as he expertly picks them up and places them in the bucket. I’m not quite as successful as some manage to slither away and disappear back down their holes that I hadn’t blocked properly.
I try and teach him English, but end up giggling when he says the yank words back in his best English accent. It turns into a fun game of word tennis, swapped teasing accents and hunting the earth worms.
“Torch” – “Flashlight” ;
“Bucket” – “Pail” ;
“Car Park” – “Car lot”;
“Bin” – “Trashcan” ;
“Rubbish” – “Trash” ;
“Suppose” – “Guess” ;
“Snog” – “kiss” ;
“Tramp” - “Bum” ;
“Curls” – “Bangs”
“Trousers” – “Pants” ;
“Pants – Briefs”
And quickly degenerates - “Bum” – “Ass” ;
“Arse” – “Fanny “;
“Fanny “- “Pussy” ;
“Shagging” – “Banging”.
“Besotted….” Coves looks puzzled.
“Ah haaaaaa got ya! I win,” I gloat delighted and hold up a wiggly worm in triumph.
“One day I’ll have the last word,” he mutters and flicks his head for me to follow him to his boat. We had enough night crawlers now.
Both laughing I catch up with him with the bucket. His strides are two of mine and we are soon at the lakeside.
“You packed food,” I say spotting the picnic basket and the bottles of bourbon, bicardi and coke with glasses. The moon comes out from behind the clouds and reflects on the water.
Cove nods and grins. “Fishing is thirsty and hungry work.”
I see the moon diamonds bobbing and winking on the surface. We push the boat out and jump in. We both row out to the middle and Cove indicates the best spot to stop.
“Did I ever tell you about moon diamonds?” I muse wishing I had bought my camera. The view was pretty spectacular in the moonlight.
“I don’t believe you have.” He tilted his head thinking.
“One day, I’ll show you how to catch one but you can only do it in special circumstances and you have to look after it… or it’ll wither and die.”
He nods and passes me a rod, patiently showing me what to do…
-
Miss Brandy and I reach a spot where it looks as if the fishing will be good. I tuck the boat against a partially submerged tree so we won't drift. Next I produce some cord from the pile of things in the bottom of the boat and proceed to tie the bottle of Bacardi to one end and the bottle of bourbon to the other end, then I drop them over the side into the water and loop the middle of the cord around one of the oar locks. "Nature's cooler", I say in answer to the puzzled look I get from her. Finding another piece of cord, I do the same thing with the bottles of coke.
The sky is beginning to brighten as the sun begins to rise. "The fishies will be stirrin' soon." I say, while getting the fishing rods up and ready. I reach into the pail and pull out a wiggler, and begin to bait the hook.
"What are you doing?" Miss Brandy asks in a shakey voice.
"Baiting the hook," I reply.
"You're going to kill it?!" She asks a little louder.
"No," I answer, while still holding the unskewered worm, "the fish are going to kill it when it gets eaten..."
"You didn't say we were going to kill them," are the next words that come from Miss Brandy.
I answer, "We're going fishing, what did you think was going to happen to them?"
"I don't know", she answers, "but I can't kill anything... it will make me cry to watch it wriggling on the hook." I can see her eyes beginning to tear up at just the thought of it.
I drop the night crawler back into the pail. Murmuring a few words under my breath, I open the tackle box and inspect the lures. I find some rubber worms in the box and we decide to use those instead of the live bait. "I have a small can of WD-40 we can spray the rubber worms with before dropping the lines into the water. It's a fish oil based lubricant and the fishies love it."
It begins to come up on noon time, and by now we have the umbrella up in the boat to protect us from the sun. The day is heating up nicely and the fishing has been lively. We catch and release them and chatter away about all sorts of things while also relieving the picnic basket of some of it's contents.
Resting her fishing pole against the side of the boat, Miss Brandy starts to take off her light jacket and that's when I notice it.
"You've got my red shirt!" I exclaim. "When... wait... um. How did you get it?"
"I'm not sure." Miss Brandy states, "remember when we were drowing our sorrows that night by the campfire?"
"Yes", I answer, then state, "I thought the shirt fell in the fire or something... the last thing I remember was you doing that little hootchie kootchie dance in front of the fire and... uh oh... what else happened?"
-
“Hmmmm,” I frown trying to think of that night round the campfire and fish out my phone from my pocket. I feel Covems eyes watching and waiting. I blush under his intense beautiful eyes.
“Well, we were kind of dancing to the moon god or something,” showing him the pics on my phone.....
(http://28.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_loa4mt5Loz1qal8hpo1_500.gif) (http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_llx9huiGP11qc4sv6.gif) (http://blogfiles.wfmu.org/KF/2011/04/06/gif_cowgirl350.gif)
He leans over to look more at the pics and groans. “The bourbon has a lot to answer for” he murmurs into my ear, eyes on his dad dancing and my swaying hips.
“and the Bacardi. It gets worse” I agree and flick to the other picture.
“You begin to start singing about boobs for some reason and wanting to try on my blue shirt”
(http://www.radass.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/sexy-cowgirls-05.jpg)
“So… I do take it off so you can try it on…
“ Let me see” Coves says impatiently and I move the phone away to check the picture.
He grabs the phone off me and looks...
(http://rs273.pbsrc.com/albums/jj231/kdfritz/happy%20birthday/Cowgirl_PaulRoberts.gif~c200)
And then looks at the next pic to see if it shows more …
It shows Coves with the shirt on but a tad too small.
(http://i55.photobucket.com/albums/g143/kalia_sexy/Cowboys/Cowboy04.jpg)
And a close up of another ...
“You never told me you took that” he exclaimed.
I grin at him, looking at that pic. “Well that’s for my private collection”
(http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/236x/28/48/dc/2848dc8e854737dfde3990e1e92c8faf.jpg)
Coves raises his eyebrows.
“That’s mine and I’m keeping it,” I giggle at him, “Besides you look hot in it. ” I pause for awhile admiring the pic and say, “Then we swap shirts and I put some jeans on because I was cold.” Quickly snatching the phone back and showing him the final pic
(http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/4d/b3/a9/4db3a9576c2e2ebf6ae11b19a4f48d3c.jpg)
“See, and that was that” I finish. "And that's how you got my shirt and I got yours"
Coves looks at me suspicious. “What arnt you telling me?” he asks
“Why? Have you got pics on your phone?” I ask him, looking apprehensive, then mutter under my breath…
“I think I might have drawn a rose on you somewhere in indelible ink”
(http://www.tattooideaspictures.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Realistic-Flower-Rose-Tattoo-Ideas.jpg)
I'm not sure if he heard my last comment and I press my lips together to stifle another giggle, pretending to be busy with releasing more of the fish and pouring us another round of double shots ....
-
"See Terri," I say, "it is just like Covie says it happens. When you're ready to move in, the cabin magically appears and looks exactly as you imagine it."
Terri and I are standing outside a lovely cabin by Crystal Lake. It has a nice big porch in the front that looks out over the lake and a deck on the side. Two bedrooms, each with an adjoining bathroom, one for me and one for Terri. Both bedrooms have a fireplace. There's a full kitchen, and living room, which also has a fireplace, there's a little dining area off the kitchen, it's just perfect.
(http://i1320.photobucket.com/albums/u532/McPookie77/Pictures/AChat/cabin02_zps605445d9.jpg)
I continue, "We need a name for it. Naming your cabin is a time honored tradition."
Terri quickly says, "Lopdoodle."
"What?" I ask with a giggle.
"Lopdoodle." she says again, "lets call it Lopdoodle."
I say it out loud and it makes me giggle. "You know, I like it! Lopdoodle it is... it kind of fits us." We both laugh at that.
'Lopdoodle' is situated next to Covie's cabin but not so close that we're on top of each other. There's quite a bit of space between us, but we can see The Cove from Lopdoodle and on the other side of The Cove is another cabin we assume to be The Bee Hive. In front of Lopdoodle there is a freshly made road that circles around into the brush and disappears from sight.
We're all unpacked and moved in. It was tiring but our adrenaline was running on maximum and we finished our work quickly. Feeling very relaxed and satisified, I put the kettle on to heat water for tea. Terri sets our places at the round picnic table on the porch and puts a tin of cookies there also.
(http://i1320.photobucket.com/albums/u532/McPookie77/Pictures/AChat/Cabin01_zps4e3e1c06.jpg)
"We're going to have to pay everyone a visit." Terri says while pouring the water into our cups. "You could bake some more cookies to take along with us, Pook."
"I can do that." I answer, "and you're right Terr... we should introduce ourselves to our neighbors."
We settle in, sipping our tea and munching on cookies. The soft breeze from the lake feels good on my face, which is being warmed by the sun. I raise my tea cup as in a toast, Terri catches on and does the same.
"To Lopdoodle." I say.
"To Lopdoodle." Terri says and we clink our cups together.
-
"To Lopdoodle."
We clink our cups together then Pookie and I each take a sip of the tea. I notice a head peeking out from behind a tree on the property. "Who's there." I call out and a little person steps from behind the tree. I recognize him as one of the dwarfs.
"Grumpy," I say, "you can come up on the porch, we're going to be neighbors."
Then another dwarf pops out, followed by another, then another and still another, until all 7 of them are out in the open.
Pookie asks, "Would you guys like some cookies?"
(http://casandosemgrana.com.br/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/thelunacafe.com_.jpg)
"COOKIES!??" they all shout in unison, then they rush the porch.
I get an elbow in my shoulder, and then I get bumped out of the way as hands reach in from every direction to grab a cookie from the tin. Pookie gets bumped and jostled and starts giggling. It's all elbows and hands accompanied by the sound of chewing and munching. The dwarfs are a flurry of action with a lot of "mmmmmm" and "mrrphs" coming from them. In what seems like an instant the cookie tin is empty, save for a few crumbs.
(http://greenlitebites.com/resources/2010/20101216_chocAlmondcookies1.jpg)
Sleepy reaches into the cookie tin and comes out with a lone chocolate chip held between his thumb and forefinger holding it up proudly. Dopey swoops in and his mouth closes around Sleepy's fingers and the chololate chip. Sleepy sadly withdraws his empty, but now slobbered on fingers from Dopey's mouth.
"Are there any more?" Doc asks.
"No," Pookie says sadly, "I'll have to bake some more tomorrow."
"We'll be back then," Happy says with a chuckle. The dwarfs all leave the porch and walk off towards Cove's cabin.
"Well, that was interesting." I say to Pookie.
"And painful." Pookie replies while holding her arm that got elbowed.
-
As I take a sip of the bourbon, a thought crosses my mind of wrestling that red shirt off Miss Brandy. In our tipsy state though, it might spell trouble if we were to fall in the lake. Maybe when we reach the shore... I get a mental image of the two of us wrestling while I'm trying to remove that shirt, and I can feel my face turning red. I quickly turn and look out over the lake in an attempt to conceal my blush.
The fishing has slowed down now and is not nearly as lively as it was. In fact the fish have seemed to stop biting entirely.
"Miss Brandy," I say, "I think it's time we were making our way in. The bourbon is beginning to work it's magic, and there's no telling what would happen if we rowed up to the wrong shore."
"I might get swatted." Miss Brandy replies with a giggle, then says, "I am getting peckish and we've demolished the contents of the picnic basket hours ago... this fishing builds an appetite."
"Yes ma'am," I answer as I place the oars in their locks. We reel the lines in and store the poles in the bottom of the boat. I begin to slowly row towards the Bee Hive.
We laugh and giggle while telling various jokes, and just enjoying each other company on the little trip in. Finally we reach the shoreline in front of the Bee Hive.
I hop out of the boat and pull the bow further on shore. Miss Brandy stands and I offer my hand to help her out of the boat. She takes it and steps out on to the shore, but her trailing foot hits the side of the boat causing Miss Brandy to stumble slightly. I catch her before she falls, and we're in a tangled embrace. My arms are wrapped around her waist, up her back while her arms are around my neck. Our lips are just inches away from each others.
"You smell like bourbon," Miss Brandy says, while smiling, "and fish."
"Well," I look her in the eyes and answer, "you smell a little fishy, too... Miss Rum Breath."
We release each other from the entanglement, and that thought of wrestling the shirt from her again crosses my mind.
"Keep the shirt," I say to Miss Brandy, "it suits you... besides, you have the front of it all bumpy now."
She laughs and says, "You can keep that blue shirt, we'll call it a fair trade." Then she kisses me on the cheek and thanks me for taking her fishing.
I assure her it was my pleasure. I watch as she turns and walks to the Bee Hive and before she reaches the cabin Miss Brandy turns and asks, "Are you going back to the AB&G soon?"
I answer, "yes, I want to work on that back wall of the fire pit."
Miss Brandy gives me a thumbs up sign and I push the rowboat back into the water and row my way to The Cove. I see there is a new cabin that's popped up nearby. "I will have to take some flowers there too, as a welcoming", I say out loud as I pull up onto the shore.
Hopping out I pull the boat to it's stake and throw the looped rope over the post, securing it. Then gathering up the fishing equipment, along with the bottles of booze, I take the gear around the back of the cabin and store it in the crate. I pour the bucket of unused worms and dirt into the flower garden. Next I go into the cabin to shower and clean up before going to the bar.
-
All cleaned up now and ready to head to the bar, I suddenly remember I wanted to do something. I go out the backdoor and rummage through the crate. Finding what I was looking for I take a couple of Mason Jars and go into the flower garden by the hammock.
Getting two of them ready, I head first for The Bee Hive and place the little "thank you" offering on the porch table along with a note thanking Miss Brandy for a most enjoyable fishing trip.
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Flowers02_zpsaa4ee6eb.jpg)
Next I go over to the new cabin... there's a sign screwed to the front porch railing that reads "Lopdoodle" the name makes me giggle. "Two knuckleheads", I think as I place the jar of flowers on the table, "can't help but love 'em."
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Flowers01_zpsb14d8d28.jpg)
I go back to The Cove... gather up a few things... then make my way to the tunnel behind the cabin and head for the AChat Bar & Grill.
-
Brushing off the remaining remnants of dust from the sign nailed to the front door, I step back and admiringly gaze at it.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/408bc3d806d27aac117b6ab74913f054/tumblr_ncmmcqDTvW1u03eb3o1_500.jpg)
"The Okie Dokes Cabin" I mutter to myself with a big grin on my face and clap my hands excitedly.
It had taken a little while to get used to the transition but everything seemed to flow smoothly now and I couldn't remember the last time I felt so content and affirmingly sure of myself while being on my own.
I head back inside with a little hop in my step and engage in a little cleaning around the cabin before getting ready for a fun night out at the bar.
-
"Awwww... Terri," I say, "someone brought us flowers. They're as beautiful as the gesture is."
(http://i172.photobucket.com/albums/w31/Covems/AChat/Other%20things/Flowers01_zpsb14d8d28.jpg)
"You know who brought them..." Terri begins to say.
"Covems," I interrupt her, "it has to be him."
"We need to thank him properly." Terris says while sniffing the sweet daisies.
"Absolutely." I answer, "how could anyone not at least acknowledge the gesture?"
I go into the kitchen and check my pantry for cookie ingredients. Finding what I need, I soon have a batch of oatmeal raisin cookies in the oven, their delightful aroma fills the cabin.
"Hope those dwarfs don't catch a whiff of them," Terri says, "they'll be in here like gangbusters!"
"These are for Covie... his favorite. I'll make another batch of chocolate chip for Brandybee, then maybe some shortbread cookies for the Hyperion Homestead." I smerk as I start to get an idea formulating in my head. Terri can sense something brewing.
"You're thinking of something else." She says. "Spill it Pook."
"I am," I reply, "but it's going wait until we're at the bar... I want it to be a surprise."
-
I got all the baking done and packaged the various cookies into tins. Then I write up a little note as a way of introduction which reads:
"Hello Neighbor:
Please allow us to introduce ourselves. My name is Pookie and my friend is Terri, we visited here at the lake once before during a lovely ceremony and found it to be friendly and fun.
I was on another site, and got myself involved with someone who betrayed my trust. That person, little to my prior knowledge, also uses this site. I have good days and I have bad days, so I have been posting things that may sound bitter, because they are. But with the help of my best friend Terri (who's been through this before with me) and one neighbor in particular I am mending my heart.
Please feel free to drop by anytime for anything, and enjoy the cookies.
Pookie & Terri"
Taking some the tins of cookies, Terri and I take them to each of the neighboring cabins. First we go to The Okie Dokes and place the tin of Honey Cookies on the porch table and slide a copy of the note of introduction under the tin. "I hope she likes honey cookies."
(http://weefolkart.com/sites/default/files/honeycookiesjuliescaled.JPG)
Next we go to the Hyperion Homestead. I was a little taken back by the number of gnomes on the property. Carefully we walk our way around, not knowing if any of them will suddenly spring to life and attack.
Terri and I leave a copy of the note of introduction and a tin of shortbread cookies on the porch near the doorstep.
(http://bakingbites.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/DSC_9743-1.jpg)
Still wary of the amount of gnomes, we head off the Homestead property and stop at The Bee Hive. There's a jar of flowers on the porch table and I set a cookie tin there. The tin also has two dozen cookies, but these are chocolate chip cookies. I place a copy of the note of introduction under the tin so it won't blow away.
(http://www.statesymbolsusa.org/IMAGES/Massachusetts/chocolate-chip-cookies.jpg)
"I hope they find the cookes before those dwarfs do". Terri says to me.
"Yeah," I reply, "I certainly hope so."
Terri and I stop back at Lopdoodle to get two more tins of cookies. Oatmeal raisin ones for Covems and a tin of some samples from each batch to take to the bar. I go into The Cove and place the oatmeal raisin cookie tin on the kitchen counter.
(http://whatscookingamerica.net/Cookie/OatmealRaisinCookies.jpg)
Terri catches up with me there carrying a gym bag that contains the things we'll want for a night of fun at the AB&G.
"Lets use the dwarf's tunnel," Terri says. I agree and we head out Covie's backdoor and go into the shortcut to the bar.
-
*BEEP BEEP BEEP*
I throw down the pair of scissors in my hand and rush to the oven to take out the small batch of cupcakes I had been baking. I had been so consumed in cutting the stems from the daisies I had found on the table outside on the porch, in order to keep them fresh and alive, that I had nearly forgotten all about the cupcakes I had left in the oven to bake.
"Thank God I set a timer," I murmur to myself as I slip on my oven mitts and proceed in taking out the fresh batch and placing them on the counter to cool off.
I begin to swiftly start coating the chocolate-flavoured cupcakes with pink frosting and decorating them in a ultra-glam, girly fashion with ribbons and heart-shaped candy sticks.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/28b99ffd22dcebbeea959dbb1171533a/tumblr_ncqzbmkQbe1u03eb3o2_540.jpg)
I suddenly realize I forgot to place the freshly-cut flowers into the water-filled, brand-new vase I had bought for them. Rushing back to the flowers and leaving my cupcakes half done, I swiftly do so.
Propping the flowers up in a presentable way and tying a cute, white-silky ribbon around the vase, I step back and admire my masterpiece while softly humming under my breath.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/a8130bbc9301215551ef5712cfb7f9d7/tumblr_ncqzdtQnT71u03eb3o1_400.jpg)
I decide to carry the flowers out to the front and place them on the same table I had found them on. As I open the front door, I am surprised to find a tin box placed on the table.
*Wow.. got some real nice neighbours around here* I think to myself while slightly chuckling.
Delighted to find honey cookies inside the tin, I quickly munch down on one, as they are a great guilty pleasure of mine.
"Mmm.. mmm ... mmmm... so damn good," I mutter to myself while licking my lips.
I find the introduction letter hiding beneath the tin and as I proceed through reading all of it, I experience a range of emotions and then a light bulb goes off in my head. Quickly adjusting the placement of the flowers on the table to ensure they look perfect, I head back inside with the tin of cookies in my hand.
Placing the cookies in my snack cupboard to munch on later, I return to my cupcakes and quickly finish preparing them.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/4d5fd6008009d35b4c546287abcf162c/tumblr_ncqzbmkQbe1u03eb3o1_1280.jpg)
I place three of them in a plastic gift box, which I enclose with a fancy, pink ribbon.
I head off to my room to retrieve another item enclosed in a creative gift bag fastened by rainbow coloured tie I had crafted up. In it was Covems' plaid shirt that I had left wearing a couple of months back. Having been back for a little while now, I had been drawing up the courage to return it back to its owner. I retrieve it from the corner of my bedroom it had grown accustomed to and head back to the kitchen with my favourite pink-inked pen and a sheet of paper.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/84207a9f4138b12f56dfc170852a2108/tumblr_ncqzf8G05N1u03eb3o1_1280.png)
Sitting down to write a small, cute note for Pookie, I take a deep breath and let my thoughts flow out onto paper.
Dear Pookie,
I would like to welcome you & Terri to our wonderful, cozy and fun lake community. I have no doubt by having you guys move into the neighbourhood, the fun level is bound to sky rocket. So definitely looking forward to that!
As for the heartache you've been suffering, I'll keep it short and simple and say that life's job is to throw you curve balls. All we can do is learn how to cope and get back up once knocked down and just never lose hope or give up. Just remember that good things fall apart, so that better things can come together.
I'd like to thank for the cookies. They were super delicious! I'm leaving ya'll three cupcakes. One for Terri and two for you. Yummy food helps the heart heal faster. Yummy food and good sex ;D
I'm leaving you another gift personally. It's a fellow cowboy's plaid shirt that I'm sure you'll love. Being able to wear it and having that familiar scent around helped me through the last couple of difficult months.
So keep your chin up and let me know if you ladies are ever up for a cute, little tea party.
Amy xx
I fold the letter neatly and place it within the gift bag, on top of the shirt. Grabbing the box of cupcakes along with the gift bag, I head off towards Lopdoodle. The walk seems to be of a fair distance and it takes me a little while to reach the cabin.
Having arrived, I place the gifts carefully on the porch in front of the door, as no one seems to be home and then head off back in the direction of my cabin.
Even though my initial plan was to head over to the bar and have a fun night out, a day of nailing a sign, baking cupcakes, propping up daises and delivering gifts had proven to be quite energy-consuming.
I reach Okie Dokes and head inside with the intention of spending the night with my honey cookies, cupcakes and a Sex and the City marathon.
-
Stretched out on the Hammock, the autumn sun strong on this gorgeous fall afternoon, I doze in and out consciousness. All is perfect in my world except this damm fly that is tormenting me. It lands on my nose, I swipe it away, then my cheek then on my chest.
Fed up I open my eyes to see Stone has been touching me with a milkweed reed. Laughing she backs away cautious of my reaction. Swinging my legs down to the deck floor I am too groggy to be angry.
“you need a hobby, you nap more than a new born puppy” stone says as she gathers up the dishes from my lunch. Following her back into the cabin I open the fridge and reach for a quart of grape juice.
“Use a glass and put on the kettle for me.” Stone shouts from the bedroom.
Stone walks back into the kitchen having changed into jeans, T-shirt and one of my baseball caps. Making her tea, I fill her in on the latest news.
“We have new neighbors”
“Who?” Stone responds with interest.
“Terric and Pookie, just down the road the sign says Lapdoodle.” I laugh.
“Lapdoodle?” Stone says a bit puzzled.
“That is what the sign says, and Amy123 has moved in a little further west, her place is named Okie Dokes Cabin.” I grin.
“well, we must welcome them proper, some kind of gift” Stone says getting excited.
“I got that covered, I had to make do with things on hand but I think you will like them.” I point to the trailer on the quad runner.
(http://www.leibmans.com/assets/images/gift-baskets/lg/beer-basket.JPG)
-
Jayc tells me about the new neighbours who had recently moved in and that he had quickly put a few things together as a “Welcome to Crystal Lake” We still hadn’t got round to proper shopping since the “Dwarf Raid”
He proudly shows me the gifts he had prepared and I smile. Beer and nuts in a box. “He is such a guy at times!” I mutter, then smile “but real thoughtful too”
“That’s lovely Sweetheart,” I say out loud. “I may have some chocolates hidden I can add to the mix and cellophane and ribbon.” I always had arty stuff round the house. I loved making things, jewellery, vases and things. Some even sold quite well at the local market.
I searched out the items and walked down into my studio by the lake and boat house. I saw a couple of deers grazing close by and tried to be careful. They soon caught my scent and cantered off a safer distance from me.
I knew it was rutting season so kept my eyes open for the Stags who no doubt would be prowling around after those Does.
I opened the studio and went to the ring jewellery I had recently been working on..
(https://img0.etsystatic.com/000/0/5211398/il_570xN.220371842.jpg)
Spoon rings originated in 17 century England when servants would steal or be given odd silver spoons from their Masters houses so they could make and shape into rings for their loved ones. Lots were used as wedding rings in that time. Now they were used more as friendship and dress rings and could be worn by men or women alike.
I chose 3, knowing they could be bent to size their fingers –
1 for Amy
(http://cdn.instructables.com/F00/3K9B/GXBK84RF/F003K9BGXBK84RF.MEDIUM.jpg)
1 for Terric
(https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQR8cGy6PjNdOpzIwFFKMFX2Z8OY2hq9mGHdCowT68u0Aeerkow)
1 for Pookie
(http://i.ebayimg.com/00/s/MTUyOVgxNTQ0/z/BoYAAOxyj4hTG6yE/$_1.JPG?set_id=880000500F)
and then I turned to men’s rings and picked one out for Covems. He had been round Hyperion helping J with some odd jobs he wasn’t able to do himself. It was a way of saying Thank you.
(https://38.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mehbxuP6xu1r5t0dqo7_500.jpg)
He had also mentioned, he needed a cleaner to keep his place spic and span. I offered to drop in a couple of hours a week and clean and dust for him if he wanted. He smiled and accepted the offer.
I returned to the cabin, quickly wrapped the two boxes with green and white ribbon to look prettier and more gift like and wrote cards of welcome.
Covems ring was placed in a smaller box and Jayc then started up the quad bike and I jumped on the back hugging him as we rode round the cabins, placing the gifts on the door steps.
The cards were just simple saying –
"Welcome to Crystal Lake. From your neighbours – Stone & Jayc at Hyperion Homestead x "
On returning about 40 minutes later, we saw our neighbours had had the same idea.
"Oh bless them," I say to Jayc, holding up the gift from Terric & Pookie. " We have Home baked Cookies."
Jayc salivated, " mmmm Thank you ladies " he said, trying to pinch one.
"After dinner" I scold sternly and burst out laughing as I keep them out of his reach.
-
“Jeeze, these bags are heavy” I grumble to myself regretting listening to Stone last night. I load the last one into my dented truck. Coves had done a pretty good job of mending it and knocking the dents out. The dwarfs had even painted it for me. The only thing was, instead of yellow – it was now yellow and black stripes with BBee on my number plate.
I fire it up and hitch up my trousers to cover my boobs again and drive out at of MalWarts shopping centre. I glance out the window and wave to the Forum Villagers. It always amazed me how they all make the effort to visit the shop and dress up.
FoxyRoxxy and Lover wave frantically and I smile back at them, thinking, they match my truck
(http://freecodesource.com/people-of-walmart/images/34/1274375930606.jpg)
I arrive back at the cabin and the wood of the collapsed fence. I decide to have a nice cup of tea before driving round to Hyperian Homestead to see Stone and Jayc and delivering the goodies.
I approach the porch and am delighted to see a vase of flowers with a note from Coves.
“Bless his cotton socks,” I read the note and smile.
I then notice another gift from Terric and Pookie. “Chocolate chip cookies mmm, Now that is perfect to go with my tea.”
I hear scurrying outside and know its the dwarfs. “Come in guys, I got your rum donuts and I need your help again”
They all troop in at my invite and I make them all a fine English brew as they tuck into the sugary treat.
As I munch on a delicious home baked cookie, I tell them Stone’s plan.
They kindly agree to set it all up.
“Who is Guy Fawkes?” Doc asks
“Guy Fawkes was one of the bad guys who was part of a plot to blow up the Houses of Parliament while the King was there. On 5 November every year, the effigy of Guy Fawkes is still burned on bonfires across England in recognition of his part in the failed 'Gunpowder Plot' of 1605.
“He was the leader?” Bashful asked interested
“No, that was a guy called Robert Catesby but no one remembers him. He was killed evading capture and was never tried. Guy Fawkes on the other hand, was the one caught red handed under the Houses of Parliament with the 36 barrels of gunpowder, matches and fuses. It was his Gun Powder expertise that was essential to the plot. He was part of a group of disaffected Catholics who plotted to assassinate King James I by blowing up the House of Lords. They hoped to restore Protestant England to Catholicism and end the persecution of their faith.
The 'Gunpowder Plot' was foiled at the eleventh hour by the Kings spies. Now it is an event still celebrated annually on 5 November and named for the most famous of the conspirators - Guy Fawkes Night or Bonfire Night.
“How were they caught?” Dopey was caught up in the story.
“Well the plot was organised over 18 months but as the plot neared fruition, something happened which would prove its downfall. Lord Monteagle, the brother-in-law of one of the plotters, received an anonymous letter which warned against attending Parliament for the opening.
Monteagle passed the letter on. The plotters had no cause to believe their plan was in danger. The Kings men searched parliament and caught Fawkes. Torture was illegal then in Britain but the King signed a special warrant to use torture to identify all involved. He was tortured terribly over two days, including the rack, before he finally confessed all. His strong resolution impressed King James 1
This gave time for the others to go on the run. Several died in a shoot out with the Kings men in Staffordshire, miles away from London. The survivors were taken back to London for trial. The ones who fell in Staffordshire had their heads cut off.
Over the course of the next few weeks, the surviving plotters and many others were interrogated. On 30 and 31 January 1606, eight people, including Fawkes, were executed by being hanged, drawn and quartered as sentenced. He was not burned at the stake like most think.
Fawkes was called to meet his fate. While climbing to the hanging platform, however, he jumped from the ladder and broke his neck, dying instantly."
“Why did they want the King dead? Happy asked
“At the time, Catholics could not practice their religion openly. With the king dead, they would put James' daughter, Elizabeth, on the throne, returning Britain to the Catholic fold. Fawkes posed as a servant called John Johnson, and began sourcing gunpowder. The plotters rented a cellar under the House of Lords and packed it with enough explosive to kill the king and the most powerful men in the land as they sat in the room above.
While religious differences between Catholics and Protestants are largely forgotten on mainland Britain, now, we English continue to celebrate the deliverance of James I and the execution of his would-be assassins - most notably Fawkes - every 5 November.
The burning of a 'guy' atop a bonfire - has ensured the plot endures in our national memory."
“How do you make a Guy?” Sneezy tissooooed
“Old clothes stuffed with newspapers or straw,” I laugh, “Anything really that burns. You used to see young kids go round with a Guy in a wheelbarrow shouting “Penny for the Guy” so they could buy fireworks as the night nears, although that’s not so common now. I think it’s frowned on as begging. We also call the celebration Bonfire Night.”
“Why are you wearing your trousers over yours boobs?” Grumpy asked “Did you lose your shirt?”
“No, I went to MalWarts to get supplies”
He nodded immediately understanding the strange dress code.
“Right, I best get changed and deliver the goodies to Stone & Jayc’s. Will you guys sort the rest out and ask Coves and AusWoody to help out at the Lake”
I hand them part of an English Folk Verse chanted at the Burning of the Guy . They all troop out again singing
“Remember, remember the fifth of November
Gunpowder, treason and plot.
I see no reason, why gunpowder treason
Should ever be forgot.
Guy Fawkes, guy, t'was his intent
To blow up king and parliament.
Three score barrels were laid below
To prove old England's overthrow.
By God's mercy he was catch'd
With a darkened lantern and burning match.
So, holler boys, holler boys, Let the bells ring.
Holler boys, holler boys, God save the king.
And what shall we do with him?
Burn him!”
I change into my jeans & shirt and send a text to Stone that I’d be at hers in a few.
-
Brandy arrives and we unpack the car. She’s bought supplies to replenish our cabin and some extra things to celebrate an early Bonfire Night.
“Did you make a guy?” She asks me
I grin at her, “Are you kidding? You knew I would”
“Does J know you stole his clothes?”
“Only his black trousers. I stole a shirt from Coves place, I owed him one for peaking at some of my underwear” I giggle at her.
I take her round the back to show her my handy work.
“He’s great. Traditional face or someone you know?” Brandy asks.
(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSgJfA-YJjGAIaIHhelTNo0Px31nlZWWjy5ic02MT5vfQrUD0jl)
Sometimes, English folk are devilish and draw a childish face of their boss or someone else who’s butt they would like to kick on occasions. It’s not meant nasty, just funny.
“Not decided yet,” I laugh again. “You got any in mind?”
“I can think of a few but he’s your baby” She laughs back.
We get the potatoes out and wrap them in foil. And place them on a tray. These are put in the bonfires edge to cook along with some chestnuts.
The rest are put ready to bake on the outside grill.
After a few hours of preparing for our traditional night, Jayc takes the pig roast, he’d been cooking and set the rest up by the lake.
The dwarfs appeared after awhile, having completed their tasks.
“You put a fence up round the wood like I told you? I don’t want any hedgehogs hibernating in the middle of the fire we light” Brandy asked.
Sleepy nodded.
“Do we get hedgehogs here?” I asked her.
“I don’t know but I don’t want to take any chances. I might cry if I think I killed it.” She answered, “ Did you deliver the invites?”
“Yes, Jayc delivered them to all the neighbours on Crystal Lake earlier and Old Joe is giving them out in the AB&G and AusWoody is giving them out at The Square” I showed her one… on the front was Guy Fawkes
(http://www.corndancer.com/fritze/tudor2/tudor2_art/guycllge.gif)
and written inside,
“Dear Friends, You are cordially invited to an Early English Bonfire Night at the lake at Hyperion Homestead. There will be a Bonfire, Burning of the guy, Fireworks over the lake, food, drink, music, dancing under the stars and music.
Just be careful of our Gnomes.
All are welcome.
(It will be Halloween at the bar too soon. Don’t forget to find a scary costume for that big night)
(http://www.theholidayspot.com/guy_fawkes_day/images/guyfawkes.gif)
“When’s it start?” Brandy asked.
“Now” I laugh and turn on the music full blast. It rings out round the lake and Jayc waves putting his thumbs up as he lights the bonfire.
(http://magicallyreal.files.wordpress.com/2013/09/dsc01968.jpg?w=300&h=225)
It blazes beautifully. Not too high, not too low.
AusWoody and Covems waves in their boat on the lake. They had set up the firework display for later on. They begin to row back to shore. No doubt wanting some pig roast and frothy hot chocolate.
We carry the food outside and join Jayc to enjoy the ambiance and the "Spirit of Friendship"
-
Hearing the rumble of a motorcycle coming down the drive slowly I walk around to the front and see Auswoody has arrived right on time.
“You really need to fill in that pot hole up there, ever hear of gravel?” Woody says shaking my hand.
“Yeah its on my to do list on the fridge, funny how those lists never get smaller.” I laugh.
“So where is Covems?” Woody inquires.
“On his third and last trip into town for supplies, took a few of the little guys with him, Ole Joe is out back, keeping his eye on the roasting pit.
We enter the cabin from the front and are greeted by the ladies as they work on food for the party. I proudly show Woody all the renovations Stone and I have done. A nice mix of old and new, old rustic cabinets and counter tops but modern appliances.
We walk out to the deck where the dwarfs have set up full bar and long tables for the food. The aroma of roasting pig fills the air. By the cooking fire pit Ole Joe sits in a lawn chair, slowly turning the pig, and adding hickory chips to the fire when required.
“Almost ready?” I ask over the music.
“No these things take time, it will be ready when its ready now beer me.” Joe holds up his had as I toss him a bottle of Bud from the deck.
A honking horn signals us Coves has returned and needs our assistance. Out front we find Coves and the boys unloading crates stamped with the name… ACME BOOBY TRAPS AND MUNITIONS.
“The fireworks gentlemen” Coves says with a grin
.
“Acme? Didn’t they get sued for like a billion dollars by some coyote for defective products?” I ask a bit concerned.
“Not to worry, they are under new management and I got a great deal.” Coves assures us.
A few minutes later we are loading the crates onto my boat, the plan being launch the fireworks from the small island about a quarter mile out.
Woody and Coves head out to the island to set up and I get the bonfire ready.
As the sun slowly disappears behind the tall pines, I can see woody and Coves heading back to shore. The bonfire begins to really burn, and up at the cabin the music just got louder.
I crack open a beer as Stone and Brandy come down to the lake with their baskets of foiled potatoes. We all have a seat for a quick drink before our guests arrive
(http://www.dunlaplake.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/3564667439_5d6b914d63_z.jpg)
-
Having finished the repairs to the fire pit at the AB&G, I stand back to admire my work. Reinforcing the blocks with some strategically placed rebar, and using some reinforcing wire between the second and third course seems to have done the trick.
I used the left over mortar to surface the front of the block work which now gives it a smooth finish. I even managed to reurathane the oak cap on the top.
I was requested to pick up some supplies on my return, and have done so. Honking the horn as I drive onto the Homestead property with some ACME fireworks in the bed of the truck.
I get assistance unloading the explosives from the truck into the waiting boat, and Woody and I make our way to the little island and set up the display. I show Woody the remote for firing off the displays and I remark how I hope the range is enough to allow us to do so from the bonfire. "If not, one of us may have to get closer to the island."
Now that everything seems to be settled, and there's no more brain power going to be needed, I crack open a cold one from the cooler and take a long pull from the beer bottle. "One thing I've always wondered about that Coyote fellow," I say, "if he had enough money to buy all the ACME crap, why didn't he just buy dinner?"
"I really need to get back to The Cove and take a quick shower," I announce, "I'm coated in block dust and mortar, pluse some genuine Covems sweat."
I take my leave from the assembled folks just as Miss Stone and Brandy are making their way to the bonfire area.
Back at The Cove, I quickly head upstairs, undress and hop into the shower. "Interesting day." I think as I lather up, "it being Friday and all."
After having toweled off and shaved, I get dressed in my favorite jeans, a soft muslin long sleeved shirt and my western style vest. I adjust the collar on the vest while checking myself out in the mirror. Socks and boots complete the outfit and I nestle my freshly brushed hat on the top of my head.
"All set."
-
Having heard all this great story's the the friendly community where every one is so
kind and friendly ,and I heard its on a Beautiful lake and thinking how our family is growing
I and Lover and are four little pumas and his hound dog are looking for a new place to live in the
friendly community of Crystal lake and his sis Brandy lives there we pack up some thing and my grannys and papas
wants to help so we load up our truck and head to Crystal Lake ;D
(http://www.screeninsults.com/images/the-beverly-hillbillies-truck.jpg)
I hope the don't mind our pumas they the dont bite but I do ;D
-
Terri and I are at the Achat Bar & Grill, but the place seems deserted. The lights are turned down and it's eerily quiet.
"Come on Pookie." Terri says to me coming out from behind the bar. "I just saw the note, everyone is back at the lake.
"How come?" I ask.
"They're burning some fucking guy. I mean Fawking Guy." She answers. "Look, here's the notice."
Taking the paper from Terri, I read it over. "They're burning Guy Fawkes, you doofus. It's some sort of British excuse for a party."
"Ohhhhh," she says, "well... I like parties, so lets go."
Using the Dwarf's tunnel, we hurry back to Lopdoodle to get cleaned up and changed. I find a box from ItsAmy123 that has some lovely cupcakes in it along with a note. There are beautiful spoon rings from Jayc and Stone, and some beer and even beer nuts!
One of the packages from ItsAmy123 looks like a shirt. "That is so sweet of them all to welcome us like this. Oh... these cupcakes look too good to eat." I say to Terri
"They do." Terri says, while picking up a cupcake and unwrapping the paper from it. She takes a bite of it then says while chewing, "You're right Pook, they do look too good for you to eat. I'll eat yours."
I laugh, and tell her, "You touch mine, and you'll never touch anything with those fingers again, you brat."
Terri laughs, a bit of cupcake falls from her mouth. Then she asks, "What in the bag?"
"I think it's Covie's shirt." I reply while pulling the checked shirt partially out of the bag. I read the note again. "Oh God. I know it was sent with good intentions, but I can't keep this. It just doesn't seem right... now, if it came directly from Covie..." My words trail off. Then I say, "I should return it to him."
"I think he's at The Cove." Terri says, "go give it to him now." A big grin comes across her face. "Maybe you'll catch him in the shower."
Then Terri suddenly stops all movement. "Wait!" She says. "It's Friday! Shower Day! I'm going to go with you."
"You wait here," I answer her, "we don't have a lot of time, so get ready."Leaving Terri at Lopdoodle, I make my way over to The Cove with the packaged shirt and go inside the cabin. Covems is on the ground floor, admiring himself in the mirror.
"Hey good looking," I say to him.
Covems turns around and greets me with that wonderful smile of his and a tip of his hat. "Miss Pookie."
"Here Covie." I hold the package out for him to take. He does so and eagerly opens the bag. Covems' shoulders droop and a deep sigh escapes from his lips. "It was delivered to me, Covie," I continue, "but I would feel funny keeping it."
I see an expression of sadness come over his face and I go to him and wrap my arms around him. Covems envelopes me with his strong arms, pulling me closer into an embrace. He is over a foot taller than I am, and my head just reaches his chest. I can hear his heart beating, and he smells so good.
"I'm so sorry, I know just how you feel Covie." I say in a hushed tone, hugging him tighter while rubbing his back with my hand. "I was just there too."
I feel his arm loosen at my back and I hear the package drop onto the floor it feels good when his arm comes back and pulls me even a little tighter. I go on, "the hardest question I had, Covie, was; 'How could he go from telling me how much he loved me one minute, to not wanting anything to do with me in the next?' "
"Well," Covems says to me in almost a whisper, "there's no tellin' how folks are feelin', I guess."
Then I can feel Covems perk up, that positive outlook he always has begins to win out. He grabs me by my shoulders and looks into my eyes. Those blue eyes of his always seem to sparkle. "Pookie," he says to me. I watch his lips move as he speaks and I so want to kiss them, "we got a party to go to. Bonfire, fireworks, it's gonna be great fun."
"Yes!" I exclaim, "Terri said 'they're burning some Fawking Guy." Covie laughs and I continue, "she's probably in the shower right now, getting ready."
"I'm tempted to go right to Lopdoodle, Pookie," Covems says to me with a little giggle in his voice. "Maybe catch 'The Terror' in the shower... after all... it is Friday."
"Give me a little head start, Covie." I say to him, "and you can catch both of us in the shower."
I move around and hop up to stand on the sofa so I can reach him and give him a quick kiss on the lips. Then I jump off the sofa, scurry out the door and head for Lopdoodle and the shower.
-
Fastening the knot I had made when tying my already-small denim shirt around my waist, I reach for the remote to turn off the TV.
(http://cdn.brosome.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Girls-in-Daisy-Dukes-11.jpg)
My Sex and the City marathon had been interrupted by an impromptu invite from Stone to a small bonfire get-together she and Jay were throwing at their place.
"Guess the second half of season one will have to wait for another night," I mutter, chuckling to myself.
As I place the remote down, the ring Stone had given me, that I had decided to adorn on my ring-finger, caught my eye. I stood there for a second admiring it, the thoughtfulness of the gift and all.
Snapping out of my brief trance, I grab the rest of the cupcakes I had baked and head out in the direction of the Hyperion Homestead.
-
Finishing my beer, I remind myself to pace my drinking, “going to be a long night” I think. Stone and Brandy are lost in conversation with Woody as I announce my intentions to head up to the cabin to greet our arriving guests. Getting a face full of smoke I say “I hate rabbits” and the smoke like magic moves over to Stone and Brandy who curse me as I leave.
Walking up to the cabin I see that the pig has been removed from the spit. In the kitchen Joe is carving with Doc supervising much to Joe’s displeasure. I sample a piece as Joe waits for my comment. “That is tasty” I say, savoring the rich flavor
.
Stepping out onto the front porch I am right on time as our first guests arrive. With hugs and handshakes I greet Roxxy and Lover and Amy.
“Welcome to our home, we have a full bar out back and beers and wine coolers down by the fire, the food should be ready in about?” I pause.
“About an hour” Doc answers for me.
“Everybody is down by the fire, so grab a drink and enjoy yourselves.” I say as I see more headlights coming down the long winding driveway.
-
I see FoxyRoxxy and Lover arrive with their hillbilly clan, quickly followed by ItsAmy123.
I pass the beers out and make sure Ma & Pa Foxy are settled. They start talking to me but their strong yank country accents are too much for my English ears.
“What are they saying?” I ask Lover.
“I have no idea either, he chuckles, “Just nod and say “Ja, Ja” like I do. It keeps them happy”
I look over to them and nod, passing them a beer and saying “Ja Ja” in my best bad German accent. They both show toothless smiles at me and nod, clapping their hands and chattering together.
“See it works,” Lover said.
Amy joins us and I notice the ring on her finger. “I see it fits ok”
“Yes, thank you, it’s lovely” She said to me.
“You’re welcome” I smile passing her a beer. Covems and AusWoody join us with their beers and admire Amy’s ring too.
“I got one too” Covems told her and dug it out of his pocket and put it on his finger, “What do you think?
“Suits you” Amy smiles at him. He smiles back.
“A toast,” I interrupt, “To the Spirit of Friendship”
We clink our bottles and swig.
“I want a ring too” AusWoody grumbles.
“I can do you one too,” I assure him no problem, “but it will cost you a ride on that bike of yours”
His face lights up. I can tell he loves showing off his bike.
“Maybe you can give all the girls a ride” I chuckle.
“They can have a ride anytime” He laughs cheekily.
Dopey comes up to us and I whisper something in his ear. He starts giggling and runs off to Happy and Bashful. They disappear for about 20 minutes or so and give me the thumbs up on their return.
Some 15 minutes later – Terric, Pookie and Bear arrive with wet hair and traces of soap.
Jayc greets them and hands out the beers. “Is that the new fashion?” looking at the sticky up hair.
“Hey,” Terric says in greeting , “Not exactly, Say, Is your water turned off?”
“No, we got water on here” Jayc confirms, looking puzzled at the strange question.
Amy, FoxyRoxxy, AusWoody and Covems all look at me and I roll my eyes in total innocence.
We all giggle and I whisper to them, “Well I didn’t want them to miss the fireworks, shshh secret. And Scary Bear scares me”
“You have been hanging round Brandy too long,” Covems says sternly, just enough to make me blush & feel guilty, then grins to the others – “You should see the Fawking Guy”
“What have you done?” Amy chuckles at Covems…
The Foxy clan start jabbering again and we all nod at them, including FoxyRoxxy and say in unison " Ja Ja "
-
Showing up at the Hyperion Homestead, my hair still wet with traces of soap from the interrupted shower. I walk up to Stone and give her a big hug and a kiss on her cheek. My still wet hair brushing against her causing little trails of wetness on her skin and clothes.
"Thank you so much for the ring", I say, "I absolutely love it." Holding it up proudly showing her how well it fits on my finger.
Turning to Jayc, I also give him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "And thank you for the beer and the other goodies."
I say my hellos to the rest of the gang, giving each a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Covie is smiling and chatting with Amy, not wanting to interrupt anything, I decide to wait to greet them. I catch them looking my way during their chat and give a little wave.
I then go grab a beer from the cooler and go to inspect the motorcycle. It's a pretty machine, and I think I would enjoy going on a ride. I love the way they rumble between my legs.
I go to Terri, "you know what I'm going to do?" I ask her, not bothering to wait for an answer, I say. "I'm going to rinse off in the lake."
A big grin forms on Terri's face. "Great idea, Pook." She says to me and starts to unbutton her blouse.
We both strip off everything, placing our clothing on a chair and notice everyone staring at us.
"Our water stopped flowing at Lopdoodle right in the middle of our shower." I say to them all. Then I call to Covie, "Covie, could you come by and see what the problem is?"
"I don't know if he heard you, Pook." Terri says to me, then giggles.
Completely nude, Terri and I wade into the water. We dip under a few times to remove all the soap residue. Then we walk to the bonfire, getting close to it to warm up and have the heat dry our wet bodies.
"Does anyone have a towel?"
-
Patroling in my policecruiser i get closer to the lake. Seems there is a party going on at Stone's and Jayc's place. I better check out if the fire isn't to big, we don't want to burn down the forrest afterall.
Just as i step out of the car, i see Pookie getting out of the lake, followed by Terri. They are both nude and Pookie walks up to me asking me for a towel. As i watch the trail of water she left behind from getting out of the lake my eye spots something going on in the water.
"wait here bu the car Pookie, and you too Terri" I tell them, the both nod as i follow their trail back to the lake.
Just as i thought i see a lot of soap floating around on the surfce, so i get back to my car.
"Sorry ladies, i think i have to arrest you both for polluting the lake. That soap you both used is not enviromental friendly, so you have to come with me. Step into the back of the car please."
-
Terri and I are cuffed and led to the police cruiser. "This is another fine mess you're gotten us into." She says to me.
"Sorry." Is all I can say.
Terris says, "I guess the party is over for us, Pook." As we placed into the back of the police car.
-
I leave the attic room and check out the deserted bar and decide to head to the lake and the Guy Fawkes BBQ, heading for the store room unlocking the new security bolt, I open the door, and just stand admiring my bike. There were a lot of miles and many memories associated with that old low rider.
(http://www.visordown.com/news/images/1697/chopper.jpg)
Crazy Poms celebrating a foiled revolution and I was intrigued by the invite to burn the Fawking Guy.
Stone and JayC had asked me and Coves to set up the fireworks on the lake. It was a nice little community and it was feeling like home and the people I had met were friends already.
Wheeling my bike out, it started with the second kick. No matter what I tried I could never get it to fire on the first, temperamental old girl!! lol..
As I head for the lake keeping my eyes open for the local cops, all I need is to lose my brief or get on the wrong side of the local law. My mind drifts to The cute red head owner of the bar who had really caught my eye though and I grin as I feel the wind in my face.
I am soon at Hyperion Homestead and am welcomed in by Stone and Jayc. Brandy was already there and I was soon busy helping with the preparations.
Coves and I rowed out to the lake and we fixed up the remote firer. Hopefully it would work and we could all watch the display from the shore, or murphy being an optimist, someone would have to go out and light them manually.
The guests had started to arrive, some I had met before knocking around the village. Others I was introduced to.
FoxyRoxxy & Lover arrive with the Foxy clan. I kiss the good ladies on the cheek and shake Lover’s hand.
We chat and grab beers when, I stop in mid conversation.
Pookie & Terri arrive with new sticky up hairstyles and begin to undress for a dip in the lake.
I obviously watch and keep a close eye on them. I wouldn't want them to get bitten by the fishes or any dangers lurking in the lake. A Bloke has to do what a Bloke has to do and the view is spectacular! Two fine looking women, naked and cavorting in the water, Bear & JayC stands with Coves and I with the same idea.
“Perhaps someone should get them a towel?” JayC murmurs as they continue to tease us with their bodies. “Perhaps someone should” I answer but not one of us was prepared to leave our guard posts, ;)
Then along comes the local chief of police to spoil our perve, “rotten bastard I’m gunna have to have a chat with him about private property and what goes on there.”
(http://charliejonesonline.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/police_car_toy.jpg)
I head with Coves towards Amy, Stone & Brandy and join the conversations about rings and bikes. The girls suggest a spin on my bike round the lake. Knowing how my machine can make a lady feel, it would be rude to deny them.
As wagers seem to be a common negotiation here in the village, I barter a ride for a kiss on the cheek.
I take Stone for a spin first, I chuckle as she settles primly behind me, I think it is time to crack the façade of the little English woman. I tear open the throttle of the bike, it leaps away threatening to blow stone off the back her arms tighten around my waist making me smile, then I step on the brakes and she is thrown hard against me.
Now she is settled on the back I head out on a circumnavigation of the lake, something I been keen to do for a while now as I was looking for a place on the lake. Not being in any rush I idle the bike at a leisurely pace making the bike vibrate like a dog shitting razor blades, knowing the effect it has on the libido of women who are fortunate enough to be pillion on my Bike.
Cruising around the lake, I notice a police cruiser parked off the road. It looks like the one that just took Pookie and Terric away from the party.
I cruise up to the cop car quietly and notice Mrsexlover the local chief of police being bribed it seems by his prisoners!!
Using the fact that he is preoccupied, I quietly start taking photos with my phone, as insurance against future needs of course!
Poor Stone is in spasms of laughter as she tries to remain quiet. Having my blackmail material, I rev the bike up and spray the police cruiser with gravel.
Mrsexlover’s head spins around and he sees Stone and myself leaving the scene of his crime. I give him a wave, and then return to the cruiser and him. I share the photos with the chief, suggesting that the crimes the two naked women had committed, really were not that serious and they should all go back to the party!! Or… they could find there way into the Achat Tattler!!
(http://www.nijaeyegermany.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/ubahnsex-520x245.jpg)
After resolving the “BAIL” of the two attractive women and making them a promise to take them for a ride as well, I continue giving Stone her ride round the lake, riding leisurely so we can chat as we travel.
I ask Stone if there was any remote parts of the lake that were not claimed yet. She smiled and teased me about settling down, and directed me to a nice spot of land by the lake, telling me it was owned by Brandy. I made a mental note to have a chat with Brandy about making her an offer for the land.
As we continue around the shoreline I notice Stone, squirming and moaning, softly behind me. I stop the bike and turn around to see if she is ok. One look at her face and I know she is fine lol and knowing JayC owes me one when I deposit his spouse back to him in this state, he will be lucky if she doesn't rape him on the spot.
Laughing softly to myself I head back to the party, I'm getting hungry and thirsty, and from the actions of Stone behind me I know she is hungry for some meat. Her grip around my waist is tight and her body pressed hard to mine, I speed up not trusting myself to be a gentleman with this hot and horny woman attached to my back.
Arriving back at the party I pull up next to JayC, Bear, Brandy, Amy and Coves. It takes JayC a double look to realize where Stones head is at. He assists her to dismount. Stone leans in close and kisses my cheek and promises me a spoon ring. JayC takes her hand and they wander off towards the forest.
I Head for the food table and make myself a plate of pork and taters.
Sitting down to eat, the ladies all come over individually and ask me if they can go on a tour as well like Stone. Smiling I agree. I can see a lot of riding is going to be done tonight.
Then the police cruiser returns with our skinny dippers and the Chief of police, looks a little sheepish as he glances over at me. I wave my cell phone at him laughing out loud and pointing to the incriminating photos. I’m sure there wont be any more trouble here tonight. Coves takes the naked women a couple of towels, which are received with grateful smiles. He kisses them on the cheek.
Soon as I finish eating, Amy is there with a look of expectation on her face. I jump up and lead her to my LowRider, and proceed to give her a joy ride, making sure it is heavy on the JOY.
On our return Amy face is flushed and seems suitably exited like Stone. I help her dismount, noticing Bear’s eyes on her. I assist Amy to her seat, where she slowly recovers. She kisses my cheek, smiles and promises me some of her famous cupcakes.
Turning around I find myself face to face with FoxyRoxxy, all eager to climb on behind me, settling her in the usual fashion. We proceed around the lake. Again my bike performs as usual creating a another horny female to return to the party. Lover is waiting for us when we return, giving me a knowing look. We exchange the alpha male grin. Foxy kisses my cheek and promises me a sombrero. Lover leads her to the fire and they sit and snuggle.
“Oh I’m going to get a beer or two outta this evening’s work,” I chuckle to myself.
Pookie and Terric are waiting expectantly for their turn on the bike and ask if they can both go at the same time. It’s a bit of a squeeze with Terric behind me and Pookie behind her. Settling them in the usual way we head off, the bike jumping and vibrating as I play the throttle like a violinist!
Terric’s breast are squashed hard against my back, and I feel something hard behind my arse. Looking back I suspect saucy antics behind me. That thought is interesting and I almost drop the bike as it fires my imagination.
We head back to the party and the girls whisper about whether to go for another swim, inviting me to join them. I’m tempted and ask for a rain check as its Brandy’s turn for a ride.
(http://www.triumphrat.net/attachments/biker-hang-out/34325d1300669576-girls-on-motorcycles-pics-mainly-but-comments-now-allowed-1155311059.jpg)
On each ride return, the girls are all flushed faced and smiling and I must admit, I did drop a gear or two to make the machine vibrate that little bit extra. What self respecting biker wouldn’t with such beautiful women in his midst?
Brandy kisses my cheek and makes me a promise that widens my grin. I settle her on the pillion seat and settle her in the usual manner, her fingers digging into my chest and her thighs gripping me hard as she presses her breast hard onto my back. Once we leave the party area I place my hand on her thigh and slide up under her skirt, finding to my delight, nothing under there that nature didn’t provide as standard equipment!
I head for the spit of land Stone had shown me. We climb off the bike and sit on the cliff edge to admire the view. We chat and snuggle as we look over the lake. Suddenly it is like daylight, with exploding colours filling the sky and being reflected on the surface of the lake. I turn and kiss her, slow, seductive and promising.
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-oDFwK9e97JQ/UWAb5EInKCI/AAAAAAAALrs/4CrHcK0NZWY/s1600/mblr_m5z2mv73g51qb8t59o1_1280.jpg)
“Come on Aussie, we're missing the party and everyone is gunna wonder where we are…” She whispers seductively as I end the kiss.
I am tempted to take things further, when she giggles, “Oh just get a move on ya big lunk… save this for laters…”
That makes me smile and I make sure the bike is on extra vibrate as we return….
-
The Bonfire get-together was a brilliant idea. I was in tears of laughter when the two girls - terric and pookie - began bathing in the lake. Nothing they ever did surprised me anymore. I was beginning to expect the unexpected with them.
I heard them ask for a towel and looked for one when, I saw Grumpy hiding them behind the Gnome Hotel. I chuckled and glanced over at Bear, Aussy, Jayc & Covems standing guard as guys do. Be a pity to spoil their fun.
Just on cue, mrsexlover – the NSPD Chief of Police - arrives and arrests them for polluting the river with soap or something. That makes me, Amy, Lover & FoxyRoxxy laugh. He duly handcuffs them but as they pass me, I push a pin, slipping it in terric’s hand for the cuffs, “He’s open to bribes” I whisper “and don’t forget to include Rum Donuts”
I fetch some Roasted taters and chestnuts out of the edge of the fire and place them on plates with other bits and pieces and hand them out to the guys with more chilled bottles of beer.
Stone approaches me with a wide grin on her face. “You know that fussball game was played tonight”
“Mmhmm” I grin with my mouth full of potato and butter.
“Well, you lost” she guffawed.
I nearly choke on my tater and Roxy, Lover, Amy & Bear join in the laughing.
“I thought the SeaHawks had the best pom poms” I mutter, seeing the belly dance performance disappear in a puff of “I hate Rabbit” smoke.
“Means…” Stone paused and exchanged knowing beady eyed grins with Bear, “Your team is crap and you are working in the bar in a Halloween buxom wench outfit and serving all the customers. I sure hope there’s lots of spills & splashes”
I give her my best false smile.
“Oh yeah,” she continued, “And you got to keep Coves place neat and tidy for him. I’m sure the dwarfs will keep you busy”
I grimace picturing the state of the kitchen at The Cove and his bedroom after … guests.
(http://adoptingjames.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/5.jpg)
(https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcStafmIdIk4BBeu9f12Ga3J2eUK7zuRW2cPWvcbKbcB-oCN9zuK)
Bear hands me a bicardi and coke and grins dangerously, “Yeah, it’s a real shame the SeaChickens arn’t doing so well” and then ambles back to join Amy and the others.
I curl my lips back and " Hhhiiiiisssssss" at his retreating back, in the much the same way a pantomime audience does every time the "Baddie" appears on stage.
AusWoody offers all the girls a ride on his bike around the lake and they all come back, looking slightly flushed and bright eyed, especially Roxy who kisses Lover deeply by the fire.
“Steady girl,” I tease her. “Let him breathe”
Aussy offers me a ride and I jump on the back. When he fires up the bike, I suddenly realise, I was really going to enjoy this. No wonder the other girls were grinning when they got back.
He takes me round the lake and fondles my leg, higher and higher causing me to gasp. Together with the vibrating bike, it was a ride I would remember. Especially when he kisses me the moment the fireworks begin. They looked spectacular over the lake. The reflections in the water were pretty awesome.
We rush back to watch the rest of the show.
I slap Coves on the back “I see the remote worked then” He grinned back, pleased at the display.
(http://sumabeachlifestyle.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/Bali-NYE-2012.jpg)
(http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2010/319/3/9/fireworks_over_the_lake_by_fireflywishes-d32yejc.jpg)
We all “OOOOOO” and “arrrrrrrr” and clap at the bangers and rockets and Catherine wheels.
Then Stone & Coves go fetch the guy to burn with the chant. I second look the Fawking Guy. That face looks familiar….
-
I fumbled the piece of paper in my fingers for the hundredth time, unfolding the squares and checking the directions Brandy had given me again. Seems each time I unfolded the paper the instructions to the lake and bonfire were different ... and running into a cop earlier who insisted that I had a caused a fuss at the mall made me even more late! not my fault the man driving the pick up truck had crashed into the back of the car in front of him while he was driving just because I was walking down the street. Honestly ... men needed more blood to keep thoughts going in their head while they were horny. Was a wonder the whole earth didn't stop turning when summer time came and us ladies slipped on our mini-skirts and shorts. The men act like they ain't never seen a pair of legs before.
"Oh I am so late. Brandy is going to hate me!" I mutter and beat my fingers against the steering wheel of my car.
The gravel path winds its way through the scattering of trees, along cabins and side roads, leading down into hidden dens and people's private retreats. Normally I love the mountains, but being lost in the woods when I am not sure where I am going is not the best thing to settle my nerves.
Looking at the directions again, I make a slight turn to the right and continue on what I hope is the right path. several minutes later I see a motor cycle, rumbling its way around what might be the dark murky waters of the lake at night time. I am tempted to hit my high beams, but know that I better not less I piss someone off. I roll the window down on the passenger side and try to call out ahead of me towards the bike and the two riders ... but after each call on my part no one answers. I think I hear some laughter, and it sounds like Brandy but I can't be sure in the dark. I follow them on down the path a little further, and they pull off the road near a cabin by the lake. Down by the water a fire is building in size, and as I look to the motor cycle I am relieved to see that it is indeed Brandy.
I park my car, set the brake, and scoot up out of my seat, practically skipping on the toes of my boots in the direction I saw brandy and her biker guy friend go. When I catch up to them, I throw my arms around Brandy, sigh heavily and say, "thank god! you would not believe what happened to me on the way here!?! but I made it!"
-
Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves and I cuddle Jayc by the fire as we watch the spectacular firework display over the lake.
At one point, I see some bubbles where the fireworks light up the water and wonder whether Ellie is enjoying the fireworks as well. I was going to point it out to jayc but within seconds it was gone again.
Coves fetches the Fawking Guy out and I chuckle to myself. Brandy looks at it and I can almost see the light bulb come on to replace that tilted halo.
“Is that my face on your Guy?” She asks amused.
“Noooooo, would we do that to you?” I feign innocence.
“Yes” she giggles rolling her eyes and stuffing her face with more chestnuts.
A new girl suddenly arrives and flings herself at Brandybee.
“Hey Brandy, you wouldn’t believe what happened to me on the way here” She laughs
Brandy greets her with a mouthful of chestnuts and introduces her as Darbi.
We all greet her and welcome her to Bonfire Night.
“You really should have a go on the back of AusWoody’s bike” I recommend smiling at Jayc, “ But first you must join in the Burning of the Guy.
The dwarfs start swinging it by the arms at the legs and everyone counts round by the fire –
“1, 2 and a threeeeeeeeeeeeeee “
They fling the Guy and it lands perfectly on top of the fire.
We all take up the chant -
“Remember, remember the fifth of November
Gunpowder, treason and plot.
I see no reason, why gunpowder treason
Should ever be forgot.
Guy Fawkes, guy, t'was his intent
To blow up king and parliament.
Three score barrels were laid below
To prove old England's overthrow.
By God's mercy he was catch'd
With a darkened lantern and burning match.
So, holler boys, holler boys, Let the bells ring.
Holler boys, holler boys, God save the king.
And what shall we do with him?
Burn him!”
We all drink to the foiled plot and the saving of The King - King James I.
-
I get to chat with Amy for a few moments. "Hello Sweets," I say and we begin to chat. We're cordial and pleasant, inquiring how each is getting along. Fond memories stir inside me, and there's a longing to once again take her into my arms. But, I have agreed to keep my distance, and I want to respect her wishes.
Showing remarkable self restraint, I take my leave from Amy, and head back to the fire. I see that The Pookie and Terri Show is in full swing. The two naked and very attractive ladies are being placed into the back of a patrol car and hauled away to, no doubt, pay their fine.
Woody assures me that he has a plan of rescue which he will carry out. He does and Pookie and Terri are returned to us, sans clothing. Someone hands them each a towel to cover their bodies with. We all applaude Woody for his quick thinking and resourcefulness.
"I can't find my clothes." Terri says to everyone.
"Me either, " Pookies chips in, "we left them on that chair." Pookie points to a now empty chair.
A single word pops into my mind. "Dwarfs." It seems we've forgotten their fondness of ladies clothing. Another thought pops into my mind. "Well done lads." That thought makes me smile.
I meet Darbi with a greeting and a tip of my hat, welcoming her to the village. I show off my new spoon ring to everyone, and thank Miss Stone for her kindness. Calling for everyone to gather around, I propose a toast. We raise our glasses. "To friends. Those we made and those we have yet to make."
Finishing my beer and tossing the empty bottle into the recycle can, I ask Miss Stone if she would do us the honor of setting off the first skyrocket. She agrees and presses the button on the remote. Up goes the trail of embers and a star pattern of beautiful colors burst into the night sky, lighing up the lake waters for that brief moment.
Soon it's rocket after rocket ascending into the sky, each bursting and popping with their own unique design. I begin to count them, so we can be sure they have all been shot off. I wouldn't want to leave any live rounds out on the little island.
While all the singing and the burning of "The Fawking Guy" is happening, I crack open another cold beer. The cool liquid feels good in my throat as I take a swig from the bottle.
I go to stand next to Pookie as the remote gets passed around to anyone who would like to set a rocket off. I lean against her with just a little bit of force, pushing her into Terri. Using her shoulder, Terri pushes Pookie back. I press again, and Terri does the same.
"If you two keep this up," Pookie say, "you'll make me lose my towel."
I lean down to whisper into Pookie's ear. "That's the whole idea." I lean back to look into her eyes with a big grin on my face.
-
AusWoody uses an awesome tactic to secure Pookie and my release from the arresting police officer. Mrsexlover drops us back at the party, and when I get out of the patrol car, I swirl my tongue around my lips, getting them nice and moist. The I press into the handsome police officer and kiss him fully on the cheek. I slide up to his ear lobe and suck on it for a few moments. Then I whisper into his ear, "even though we used all natural soaps from plant extracts, which is guaranteed not to harm plants or wildlife, I'd be happy to pay that fine in some form." I give an extra suck on his ear lobe before breaking free of him.
Pookie and I wander closer to the fire and look for our clothes. They seem to have disappeared, and I immediately suspect Covie. We are supplied a towel each, which we use to cover our nakedness. We stand next to the fire waiting for our turn on AusWoody's bike. I love the way they feel between my legs, and knowing that I'll be riding in just a towel heightens my tingles.
Pookie and I squeeze onto the bike behind Woody. He starts the throttle and we both feel the rumble. I can feel Pookie's head press into my back and I can tell she is enjoying the ride, too. Woody is a maestro of the throttle, and he stratigically uses ruts and bumps in the rode to jostle us a little. I can feel myself becoming wet and I struggle to get the towel under me and to not soil his seat. Pookie is holding on to me, her hands around my waist. They dip a little lower, sliding between my thighs.
I can't help myself and presss tighter to Woody. My hands too begin to move, searching around his crotch to see if his throttling is having any effect on himself. I think about getting his belt opened, but everytime I start to fumble there, he moves the bike across a rut, causing me to hold on. I find something big and stiff to grab through his jeans.
We finally end the ride, and we get off the bike. Pookie uses her towel and wipes the seat clean with a reddened face. We ask Woody about a skinny dip later, but he's promised himself to Brandybee.
Once again Pookie and I are at the fire, and we look around for a victim, but it seems that all the men are taken. Covie ends his conversation with Amy and I watch him walking towards us. "Pook," I say, "look. Covie's wearing button fly jeans. You know what that means."
Pookie giggles that funny giggle she has and says, "Commando, and only you would be staring at his crotch."
Trying to use my best Covie Cowboy accent, I say in a deep voice, "well ma'am... a person's attention is naturally drawn to those things they're most interested in." We laugh, then an idea forms in my head. "Pook, you wanna take a trip in the boat with Covie?"
"Yes." She answers.
Covie comes and stands next to us as the remote gets passed around so everyone can have a turn on setting off the fireworks. We do a little shoving match with Pookie in the middle. She almost loses her towel.
"Covie?" I ask, "have you been keeping track of what is getting set off in your firework display?" Someone hands me the remote.
"Yes Terri," Covie answers, "I've been counting them as they go off. We are up to 13 right now."
"Twelve." I say. "I've been counting, too and I only counted 12."
I press on the remote and purposly miss the button. "Oh poopies." I say, "mine didn't go off. Looks like number 13 is an unlucky one."
"It should be 14." Covie says. We can see he's becoming unsure of his count.
Pookie's caught on, "Thirteen." She says to him. "Terri's right, the next one is 13."
I pass the remote to Pookie and she also purposly misses the button. "Another dud." She says.
"I better go out there and see what the problem is." Covie says, passes off the remote and moves towards the rowboat. I elbow Pookie in the side. She elbows me back.
"We'll go with you." Pookies says, almost in a giggle. We climb into the boat with Covie. He mans the oars in the middle of the boat. Pookie is in the bow, behind Covie and I'm sitting on the seat in the stern. Covie begins to row with a slow and steady pace.
I start the chant. "Stroke. Stroke. Stroke." I slip my towel off, fold it a couple of times and use that under my knees. I kneel in front of Covie and begin to unbutton his jeans. Pookie's hands come around from behind and unbuckle his belt.
"What are you two munchkins up to?" Covie asks.
"We're going to be your cock swains." Pookie whispers from behind him. I can see she also has taken her towel off.
"Coxswain." Covie corrects her. "It's pronounced coxswain." The last button is undone and I reach in and take hold of his semi-hard cock, pulling it out from his jeans.
"Just as we thought Pookie. No underwear." I say to her. "Those button fly jeans are a dead give away for that."
"No scratchy zipper." Pookie says.
We reach the little island where the fireworks are being shot off from. There's a plunk sound as one goes hurling into the sky. The brightness from the explosion lights up our little boat. We explain to Covems that there's nothing wrong with the display, how we faked it to lure him to the island. Pookie pulls him into a kiss while I pull his boots off, one by one. Next I tug on the legs of his jeans and he raises up so I can pull them from him. I let them drop into the bottom of the boat. Another explosion lights up the scene.
Covie and Pookie are in one of those lingering kisses. She's moved around and got him to lay back across the seat while she's kissing him and rubbing her breasts on his shirt. I slide up and take that magnificently hard cock into both hands, feeling the warmth of his excitement. Covie moans into his kiss with Pookie when my fingers play across his balls. Fireworks continue to go off.
Pookie stops for a moment, breaking the kiss and kneels next to him. She reaches down and grabs his shirt with both hands, and pulls them apart, causing all the snap on his shirt front to pop open at the same time.
I lean in and my tongue snakes across Covie's balls, leaving a wet trail. I proceed to lick the length of his cock all the way to the head. Pookie, meanwhile has pressed her body against him, I can see her breasts flattening out on his chest. His arms wrap around her, pulling closer. They kiss again. Another explosion from above and we can feel the concussion from it.
I begin to suck Covems' cock, holding it straight up from his body. My lips wrapped around the shaft while my tongue plays with the head. Using both hands to hold him there as they stroke up and down, all wet and slippery from my saliva.
I hear Pookie moan, and when I look up I can see that she's straddled him, and has just lowered her pussy to his waiting mouth. Covie is good with that tongue, and I can feel myself beginning to drip from my pussy at the thought of how it feels.
Pookie and I take turns with Covie, one riding or sucking his cock while he eats the other one out. At one point, we're facing each other, Pookie riding him to an orgasm and his lips and tongue doing wonders with my pussy. I cum hard when Pookie leans in and takes one of my nipples into her mouth.
We realize that others at the party will be wondering what's happened to us. Pookie and I get on either side of Covie and work his cock over with our hands, lips and tongue. He's moaning as his own fireworks display begins to erupt. He cums, with spurt after spurt shooting out of his cock. Pookie and I try to catch as much of it as we can.
We get cleaned up as best we can, and Covie puts his jeans and boots back on, then snaps his shirt closed again. Then we row back to the party, Pookie and I wrapped in our towels, we get out of the boat and head for the beer cooler. We've worked up quite a thirst.
AusWoody asks Covie, "did everything go off alright?"
"And how!" Covies says. Pookie and I giggle. I hand Covie a cold beer.
-
*It's been quite an eventful night* I think to myself, as many of us now sit around the small, cosy fire and engage in roasting marshmallows.
(http://media.kids-myshot.nationalgeographic.com/2011/08/4e57b69231a64Roasting_Marshmallows_large_medium.jpg)
"Sss...", I bite my bottom lip and wince in pain as I burn the tips of my index and middle finger in the midst of trying to pull of my roasted marshmallow from the stick.
I suck on both fingers to ease the pain and smirk as my thoughts question my logic behind touching the freshly-roasted marshmallow so quickly.
The pain swiftly subsides and I cautiously blow on the marshmallow this time, before taking it in and savouring the delight of it melting in my mouth.
"Mmmhmm..." I murmur a subtle moan and then suddenly feel a little embarrassment as I look up to see some of the guys' eyes on me in response.
Realizing it's become quite late in the night, I rub my hands together over the toasty fire for a mere few seconds before heading on over to Stone to thank her once again, for inviting me and for the lovely ring.
Giving her a warm hug, I nod my head at Jayc, and the rest, before heading off back towards my Okie Dokes cabin.
-
Omg I love this place
there is never a dull moment with this wonderful friendly community we have
as soon as we came in we where greeted so kindly even G-pop & G-Mom
feel so welcome
after greeting every one Woody started giving all the lady's rides on his bike
me and G-mom had to fight taking turns sorry Momz pushed her back it is my turn
lucky my sweet love, catches her fall thank you baby keep a eye on here you know she loves
to drink that moonshine ;) ..........
weeeeeeee Weeeeee Weeeeee
(http://extras.mnginteractive.com/live/media/site138/2013/0916/20130916_084749_TRIUMPH1_300.jpg)
faster faster woody I smack him in the arm .Drive faster I say
Know I know why you love bikes I will ask lover if we can get one now ....
then we hear the siren of the police car , Now we did It I thought but then
we look and it was Martin waving us to move out the way on the back we see
Terry and Pooky trying to jump out the car ...wounder where he is taking them ..
Well that was fun thank you Woody for that ride Lover meets me hands me his hand
and ask me how it went .. I lean in give him a kiss and said that was great baby we need to get
a chrome bike with a Puma on the side of it hehehe ...
After eating dancing and having a lovely time
After Amy murmur pa has his eyes on her or is it the marshmallows
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_bmi4kfP5WJY/TPNxONCcQBI/AAAAAAAAC9c/lEAcBKjTzPY/s1600/old%2Bman.gif)
G-mom takes G-pop
by the hand time to go home, PA
before he they go he runs to Stone and gives her a big Hug for being so sweet ;D
well every one is been a great time thank you all we are going to go to and get ready to go to the party at the Bar we get up
and walk hand in hand with my love me giggling like a teenager in love looking at Lover ...
look back and waves to all byeeeeeeeeee .....
-
It's still.
And quiet.
Very quiet.
I sit on the very edge of the boardwalk, breathing heavily with my eyes closed in the wee early hours of October 30th. I have my white, see-through nightie on and nothing else as my mind wanders...
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/f81b00601d0b918abcbb4289d538c0d7/tumblr_nclhe5cw2m1u03eb3o1_1280.png)
My thoughts are scattered and I try to regroup them into a single focus. I'm thinking about everything... from my mother, to my absentee father, to work and waitressing, to my pending performance at the bar later tonight, to the events that entailed the happenings of last year and how it all changed unexpectedly...
Feeling frustrated at my failed attempts of trying to turn my mind off, I feel this sudden urge to jump into the water and before I know it...
SPLASH!
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/7acd2313644b3176f99d7a6327dd7fe5/tumblr_ncjj4qqQiY1u03eb3o1_500.jpg)
Everything starts to go black and white... my surrounds slowly losing colour as I float almost lifelessly in the cool water...
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/6121ea02692c5725cd8f337e701a7842/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o2_500.jpg)
My mind is at ease. All those thoughts have submerged... and have seemingly resulted in a single, desirable focus. Him.
Memories flood my head... soothing and comforting my soul in the process.
The warm, sensual... comforting baths...
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/7ef4384571b7ecdf62103122d1efae5f/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o3_400.png)
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/212f85f4b1c864d8b389de056546b2fb/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o5_400.png)
The night we left our clothes in the woods...
(https://49.media.tumblr.com/bd6e8a36427d1f64eef6aaa192f169cc/tumblr_nwyjx8cXso1u03eb3o4_500.gif)
(https://49.media.tumblr.com/88412dfba0e825edddbafb4a80698ffa/tumblr_nwyjx8cXso1u03eb3o2_500.gif)
I feel a sudden presence sneak up behind me an engulf me in their arms. Soft nibbles and tugs at my ear, as I whimper and shudder in response.
"Amy... Princess", he whispers.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/c1f6029c0f8f7b9823301f49b4d13150/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o8_250.png)
Another flashback of pure ecstasy implodes my mind.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/4c95a5d9778d3dd6928a10047253b895/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o4_400.png)
My soul cleanses itself with happy memories for what seems to be a long-lasting while... sending me into a trance-like state.
I end up on the porch, drying my naked body off under the shining bright sun...
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/e33ec407cd16325dc4f167af5275d713/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o1_250.jpg)
My eyes dart back to the clear lake water and I notice my white nightie floating away and chuckle to myself, thinking "Oh well..."
For a mere second, I think I see him actually emerge from the water.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/e8d6d8eef7ddc6771fe108e18c3b2e23/tumblr_ne0w1qeDsS1u03eb3o6_1280.png)
Before I can blink, the figure I thought I saw disappears. I scratch my head and chuckle to myself before heading back inside to fix myself some breakfast and then get my costume and performance outfit ready for later tonight.
-
"SANTA THAT'S MY ONLY
WISH THIS YEEEAAR!"
... Blasts from my speakers as I dance around my cosied up cabin, totally consumed with adding the finishing touches to the process of putting up my Christmas decorations.
I had spent nearly the whole week prepping up my cabin in the most festive way and today was the day, on Christmas Eve, that it was going to be put all together and I was anxious to see how it would all turn out.
Britney's voice coos over the booming speakers as I had decided to give Mariah's All I Want For Christmas Is You a rest today and play the lesser known My Only Wish This Year, a personal favourite of mine.
Britney Spears - My Only Wish This Year
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_MzumcY3lpk
I pick up two wires, connecting to the lights outside that my friend Leo had helped me put up, and I plug them in together causing a ZAP! like effect, leading to the lights being lit up all around the cabin in the most beautiful way.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/a5d7510e859d37ee51d7ac1cae87c295/tumblr_nguorqeEIu1u03eb3o4_540.jpg)
I continue on to dance around the Christmas tree in excitement, adding the final touches as I do. Wearing just my oversized red shirt and a cute Santa hat, I dance, and I dance, and I dance until the song reaches its end.
Clasping my hands together in excitement as I sit down next to the fire, I look around at all the wonderful decorations that warm my heart.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/1878af28f47ca137c999cfce4c58445b/tumblr_nguorqeEIu1u03eb3o1_1280.jpg)
My eyes shift to the lit fire, my mind drifts elsewhere though. Focusing on last night's happenings, I bite my bottom lip as my heart rate almost immediately increases.
Although the fire wasn't lit, I certainly was. Over and over and over again... all night long.
He was wearing my Santa hat. That's all he was wearing as he pressed me up against that fireplace and took what was his. It was primal... true passion to the core. Our hips slapping in a synchronized motion as I struggled to push my sandwiched, tiny frame back up against him, aching in need.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/9717b6935537627afa248bcfaad86087/tumblr_ngwx7jIkD31u03eb3o1_1280.jpg)
I shake my head, breaking out of my trance as my thoughts retreat from that happy, whimsical cloud of lust and instead try to focus on finding a distraction to keep my wandering mind occupied.
*Should I or should I not head over to the Annual Ugly Christmas Sweater Party at the bar tonight* I think to myself as I lean back against the cushion and take in the pleasing sight of all the decorations again.
-
Decided to expand the bath. Found a deal on a Steam Shower Combination along with an over sized Jacuzzi tub. It's time to make some changes around here.
(https://38.media.tumblr.com/9d3a3684d723e44d5be6193c601ba2f4/tumblr_nhrhc2MElb1s20x3no1_1280.jpg)
Ordered up the marble and the new fixtures. I'm going to need to revamp the water and drains but it's not that difficult. It's only pipe. Need to call up to get a Johnny-On-The-Spot, because this is going to take a couple of days at least.
-
It had been a while since I had last been single on Valentines Day, which always sucks, even though the holiday is quite a frivolous one, come to think of it.
I decided to refocus my energy on sending out Valentine cards to my Crystal Lake neighbours for the very first time, instead.
Having had a friend, Leo, come over the morning of the day, I posed in very suggestive manners to add some extra Amy-like spice to the cards.
He had the cards ready and delivered to me by that afternoon and after personally signing them, I had them sent out to all the neighbouring cabins by the local postman.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/7bb81243caa7268fb45f6beac58b1675/tumblr_njr9safQjR1u03eb3o1_1280.jpg)
Amy xx
-
5.30am the alarm clock rang out .... She stirred , half asleep moving her arm aimlessly and sleepily into the air ... after 3 attempts she finally connected and the noise stopped ....Rolling over she shifted ..her arm moving ..her eyes closed .. she was feeling for him ....but there was an empty space , her slender fingers reaching for him moved further across the soft material , still nothing .., suddenly her mind was reminded to his absence she opened her eyes and let out a deep sigh .. God how she missed him !
She knew she would never get used to them being so far apart , she ached for him constantly , he had her soul and more importantly he'd won her heart .
Her entire body missed his much needed touch .. His voice , his kisses , his strong toned arms and his soul..each day becoming more painful they were apart and every morning they were apart she woke to a huge sense of loss and it made her mood sink .
She moved slowly across the bed , climbing from his side , her heart was heavy as she told herself 'just a few more days' ...she would soon be out there with him and she couldn't think of any better place .. Crystal Lake was beautiful and had been all he had described to her..it was perfect .
She picked up her soft satin gown and slipped her arms into it, the gown instantly clung to her curves resting perfectly between her breasts as she tied the satin belt.
She Reached down scooping up her phone and pressing a button the screen flashed up , she had a new message ..It was Sam !
'Hi Babe, Signed the papers and bought the ranch, I'll call later and we can make plans, Luv you Babe',
Her heart started to pound a little harder and she was aware of it, she was aware her body missed his hands on her as they moved slowly together, taking each other to a new place ..a place only he knew . a place they visited every morning ... she closed her eyes briefly, feeling him remembering how he made her feel , their intense and deeply moving lovemaking , his warm breath against her skin , his hands holding her tightly , the feel of him buried deep inside her ..his slow penetrating thrust .just to hear his name was enough to make her needy .. she had to take a shower .. her body needed it ..SHE needed it ...
-
It's a sunny, peachy day out as I step out onto the porch wearing just his shirt and nothing else.
I take a seat on the rocking chair and the memories come crashing into my thoughts, invading my mind in the form of waves.
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/a9250e6474d6aebfee7634fd9e5d925b/tumblr_njyd1myrHU1u03eb3o1_540.jpg)
I can almost see him before my eyes.
I can see myself cuddled up in his lap on this very rocking chair, like I had been on several early mornings and late nights.
I can see us both completely immersed with one another, taking each other in that primal, lustful instinct and not having a care in the world.
I can see us both sweating, enthralled in the throes of passion... glued to one another in heat as this very rocking chair, rocked back and forth violently.
I place my leg over one handle of the rocking chair, as my hand dips low and I begin to play with myself as the memories keep crashing in.
The chair rocks back and forth as I lay on it, completely exposed to whomever passes by, with my moans becoming louder and louder to a near screaming peak.
*****************************************
I rocked there for quite a spell on that bright, sunny day, lost in the memories of the one who had invaded my mind, heart and soul in such a way that showed no clear signs of his presence ever leaving.
~ Pure Bliss ~ one could say.
-
**knock, knock, knock** I rapidly, but softly knock on the door to The Bee Hive. It's the middle of the night and I'm restless. The brightness of the full moon woke me from my slumber and when I looked out the balcony door and saw the condition of Crystal Lake, I just had to share it with someone special.
**knock, knock, knock** I knock again, a little harder this time. I had dressed quickly, pulling on my jeans and a blue western style shirt, stepping into my boots and placing my hat on my head, I had hurried the short distance between our cabins.
I heard the knob begin to turn and with a small creak, the door opens. "Look," I say, not waiting for a response... "look at the lake."
“What are you do…” Brandy starts to say, then I see her eyes widen and brighten. "Oh my goodness." She says in a soft voice. "Do you know what that is?" She asks.
"Bright, shimmering reflections of the moon on the water," is my reply, "and it's beautiful."
The refracting of the moon light on the water is stunning. The water seems to have its own light, its own glow about it. The lights sparkle and twinkle with the movement of the water ripples.
"Those are moon diamonds. They're..." Brandy begins to tell me.
"Want to go rowing?" I ask, interrupting her. "I would love to be out amongst that."
"Yes," she answers, "me too."
"I'll get a few things together and meet you at the boat in 15 minutes." I say to her… seeing that her eyes also have the sparkle of diamonds to them.
"Ok, I'll see you in 15." Brandy replies. My hat brim just barely fits in the door opening as I lean and gave her a quick peck on the lips.
Feeling giddy, I turn and head off for The Cove and hear the door to The Bee Hive shut. I get to my cabin and immediately go to the kitchen and plug in the electric kettle, and start heating the water. I pull out a thermos, placing it on the counter alongside a couple of mugs. I spoon in a couple of teaspoons of sugar into the thermos and pour in just enough milk.
Next I go up, brush my teeth and wash up a bit. I then get a couple of blankets from the linen closet, and I take those to the boat and toss them onto one of the seats. Glancing over to The Bee Hive I see a light is on in her upstairs. "What light through yonder window breaks?" Immediately comes to mind. That thought makes me smile. “Wish I had my binoculars…”
I go back to The Cove and into the kitchen. The water is hot... I place some Yorkshire teabags into the thermos and pour in the hot water, I then close everything up. I put the mugs, thermos of tea and the container of maple & brown sugar cookies into a soft sided cooler bag and zip the lid closed. I start to head off to the boat and suddenly remember to grab a can of Spam from the cupboard. I place that into the bag along with a couple of spoons.
Then I go to the boat to wait for Miss Brandy. I see the lights go off at The Bee Hive, and true to her word, it's been 15 minutes, and I see her approaching the boat. She has on my old hat, a pair of jeans, boots... and my green, checked shirt!!
"So, that's where it went…" I think, "I should have known." I chuckle softly and shake my head.
She's carrying a bag and a net. "I brought some snacks." Brandy says with a beaming smile. Her eyes twinkle in the moon light.
"Ladies first," I say once she's reaches the boat, she squeaks a little when I scoop her up off her feet and place her into the boat. She places her bag and net in the boat then unfolds one of the blankets on the seat and sits on it. I untie the boat from its mooring post and push off into the water, while jumping into the bow. Brandy has unfolded the other blanket for me to sit on.
"Is that a tadpole net?" I ask as I sit and place the oars into the water. Using the oars I swing us about, I then begin to build a slow rowing rhythm as we head out into the waters...
-
Something awakens me from my pleasant slumbers. It’s dead of night. There it is again… knock, knock, knock.
I hurry downstairs and open the door. It’s Covems! His handsome face and tall frame silhouettes in the moonlight.
“What are you do…? “ I ask, surprised by his sudden visit, but then I shouldn’t be. Coves is always full of surprises.
"Look," he says, interrupting me, "look at the lake."
I look passed him, at the vast expanse of Lake Crystal. It has a magical hue about it.
The night is unusually warm and there is a beautiful aura of soft colours of the rainbow that seem to fade in and out on top of the water’s surface, its own special little northern lights spectacle. The water appears to have its own light, its own glow about it. The lights sparkle and twinkle with the movement of the water ripples.
(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT_3oqoBqW4zSF86Oe4ywi8bvCiA8SJ_gwbtkptdt13PAuMh2Sp)
Then I see them, the most stunning of all is the moonlight reflections on the water, sprinkling its shimmering diamonds all over it!
(https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSubdoU8zAt2xV_Aoa488us9_CIUB8buBeipNWnlwMePhUFgaRc)
My breath catches ... "Those are moon diamonds. They're..." I begin to tell Coves.
He interrupts me again. "Want to go rowing?" He asks. "I would love to be out amongst that."
"Yes," I answer him, "me too." I look at him. He has no idea of its pull. He rushes off as he calls back about being ready in 15 minutes and he will meet me at the lake.
I smile to myself and look at the lake once more before getting ready. It is breath-takingly beautiful and I feel its pull. I had that pull once before but now it was urging me there again…
There’s a legend on the lake, I had found once in old papers at the AB&G. There was mention of Ellie, the elusive good natured Lake monster but more importantly, Lake Crystal was enchanted!
There is an unseen connection of the lake involving the solar system and spirits and if the conditions are right, the moon will dance and its beams will spread, calling out silently to the souls of chosen lovers connected with that night. Each one is different, each one is unique.
(http://s3.argim.net/files/s/dancing_in_the_moonlight.gif)
It is said, it will draw the lovers in, wash them with well-being and seal their connection with a special gift but only if you can catch it of course…. A rare moon diamond for each.
Once caught, the moon diamond has to be treasured and nurtured. It is precious and has to be looked after. It will glow brighter and dimmer, the same as a relationship. But be warned, if you neglect it, it will dim, it will wither and it will die, until eventually it turns to dust, like a dead and dry winters leaf. The deadened moon dust then will be carried away in a swirl, in a wind unfelt and returned to the lake forever.
I wonder, as I rush to pick up the things for a night time row, “Could it happen more than once?”
Optimistically, I grab a tadpole net and two velvet draw string bags containing empty snow globe type casings from my wardrobe. “Never hurts to hope,” I whisper to myself.
15 minutes later, I run out to the boat and let out a little squeal as Coves scoops me up and sits me in the boat.
His eyes narrow as he sees the green checked shirt I am wearing. He recognises it as one of his.
“Aarr, yes, I was meaning to tell him about that,” I think as he pushes us off onto the water.
An owl hoots in the distance and the waters lap against the boat as I spread the blankets out for comfort. The boat rocks as Covems jumps in and then he begins a steady, relaxing row out onto the water and in to the enchanted night with all its beauty and magic…
-
Sam groaned as the rays of the morning sun pierced through his eye lids like laser beams, he started to raise, but when the empty bottle of jack daniel's rolled from his chest and rattled about on the metal bed if his pick-up truck, he clutched his hands to his ears in agony as the clanking of glass on metal sounded like a series of sharp explosions inside his head. He laid back down, waited several minutes for the pounding between his ears to cease then pushed himself up to a sitting position, then waited several minutes for the spinning to stop before blinking his eyes open until he was able to tolerate keeping them open. Now that he was able to see without the brightness of the morning making his head feel like it was about to explode, he pushed himself to the end of the tailgate then twisted around slightly and tossed the bedroll back and forth around the truck bed till he found his pants, slipped into them, then his boots and got to his feet, weaving slightly.
After a brief stumble about, he found enough dry wood to start a fire, then went to the toolbox at the back of the truck cab and pulled out a coffee pot, jar of coffee, gallon of water and a cup and went back to the fire, poured water into the old pot and sat it so it would heat up then stood and waited. Sam looked around, except for the chirping of the birds greeting a new day and the chatter of Squirrel's racing across the branches overhead playing their version of tag, the morning was quite serene and peaceful and any thoughts of calling and cancelling the check the night before faded from thought as he decide this was going to be the place for a new start. Once the water started to boil, he dumped enough coffee from the jar into the pot to make the water almost black, swirled and swished the pot back and forth then poured the cup full, then walked to his truck and pulled a pack of smokes from the center console and lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs then went around and sat down on the tailgate and began making plans, sipping coffee and puffing as his began to work work up a plan despite the throbbing hangover.
1. Make sure fences didn't need mending.
2. Find out whom local vet is/name.
3. Order hay and feed for delivery.
4. Go thru the tack/saddlery, order as needed.
5. Inspect Barns, Stables, Utility sheds.
6. Inspect farm equipment,if any.
7. Arrange to have furniture moved from storage.
8. Look online for some horses to buy.
9. Have some of his Dads cattle hauled in/sale off the rest.
10. Depending how much he discovered needing to be done, possible hiring on a hand or two to help work the ranch.
It was dark by the time he got back to the house, having saved the fence riding for last, he found himself even more impressed with the ranch and wondered why it been vacant for as long at had. To the north as he drove the fence line, he'd spotted the signs of what appeared to be a rather good sized herd of deer, his stomach grumbled at the thought, it been a long time since he'd had homemade deer jerky, then wondered if he still had Grandpa's recipe written down someplace. There were plenty of squirrel's too and no doubt a lot of nice fat Turkeys and plump pheasants as well, his mouth watered at the thought. The pastures were in remarkable condition as well, good, tall, thick grass for grazing and more then enough open ground for ten to fifteen horses to run about.
Sam started to climb out of the Truck, took an awkward step and winced loudly as the sharp pain shot up his hip and spine, he gripped the top of the Truck door, waited for the pain to subside, then turned around gingerly and grabbed the bottle of pain meds from the center console and popped two of the pills into his mouth. After a few minutes he pulled himself back into the drivers seat and headed south toward the Lake that made the southern border of the property, pulled up to the edge after a short drive and slipped out of the seat and started stripping his clothes off, rolling them up and dropping them in back of the truck, took another minute or two to dig out some clean clothes from his bag on the back passengers seat, placed them on the hood of the truck then made his way barefoot to the water.
He waded in at first, stopping to let the cool water sooth his aching hip once he got to where the water was almost to his chest, then after several minutes dove in head first and swam under the water, the cool waters and the pain pills dulling the pain enough that he could swim till his lungs demanded air. He broke the surface of the water, shook the water from his head then wiped his face with his hands and then floated a moment,.leaning his head back, his breath caught in his throat as he looked up into the night sky. He'd been to the Rockies at night, slept under a blanket of stars out on the open country of Wyoming and Montana, but it all paled in comparison to what his eyes beheld now, the stars were big, crisp and seemed easy enough to just reach out and touch, the light of the full moon shimmered off the surface of the water, the rippling of the water making the moonlight appear like diamonds across the surface.
Something off to the left in his field of vision and he turned his to look, seeing the shadow of a boat with two people in it, one rowing while the other sat. As the boat began to cut across the path if the moons reflection on the water, he could see the form of a male doing the rowing, and the other being female, no doubt out for a little moonlight frolicking he thought to himself as the pair cut across the glow in the boat. He waited till they'd pasted far enough on, then turned and started swimming back to the waters edge and his Truck. Halfway back he felt something cold and clammy brush his leg and it startled him at first, thinking it to be a Water moccasin, but then he realised what he felt was too big for a snake and began to swim faster as the panic of something unknown and unseeable underneath the water ruled his senses.
After getting close enough to where he could stand, he hurried on out of the water, then turned to look out over the water, as if expecting to have instant nightvison, he did blink once or twice thinking he saw a large hump shape or two raising slowly up and down, then shook his head and chided himself under his breath for overeacting and seeing things not really there, or at least he hoped. He grabbed another smoke from the pack in the Truck to calm his nerves, then leaned against the side and puffed as his body air dryed in the warm evening breeze, to distract himself from the water encounter, he looked up at the stars once more, thought a moment or two, then decided to call his new home, Starview Ranch.
-
I lean forward… then I lean back and stroke with the oars. Forward… back and stroke. Forward… back and stroke. The boat glides across the surface of the lake, moon diamonds sparkling all around. I twist the oars slightly, so the blades knife their way into the water almost silently. I am trying not to disturb the moon diamonds or the peacefulness of the moment.
Forward… back and stroke…. Forward… back and stroke. I am heading for the fallen tree so I can nestle the boat into the branches. My eyes gaze the waters behind us and of course they gaze upon Brandy sitting in the stern.
The boat moves easy as if it is being pulled along, not by me, but by some unseen force. The moon diamonds dance and twirl on the water.
Brandy explaining to me about the moon diamonds while all sorts of thoughts go through my head... Is this really happening?… are we going to catch moon diamond? After all the years of knowing one another… all the conversations… all the bourbon… all the Barcardi… I think I’m falling for her. Then I spot something moving in the water, it breaks the surface for just a moment then disappears again. The ripples cause even more moon diamonds to sparkle and glow.
I nestle the boat among the branches of the fallen tree as my eyes turn to my green checked shirt Brandy is wearing. “Is that one of my shirts?”
A sheepish smile comes to her as Brandy nods her head.
“I was wondering where it went.” Then I ask, “When did you take it?”
“Remember when I was cleaning your cabin?” Brandy answers, “You left the kitchen a mess one day, and when I cleaned up after you, mine got quite soiled.”
“I was fixing to clean that up when I got back.” I said.
Brandy continued, “So I took one of yours.”
“Maybe I should take it back.” I said. “Right here… right now.”
“Well,” Brandy said, “I could give it back to you.” She undoes the top snap, then she slowly continues down the shirt front, opening them all. When she gets to the last one at the bottom, Brandy pulls the shirt open just a little to show me. “But as you can see, I don’t have anything on under it.”
I can see from the inch she has the shirt open that she indeed doesn’t have anything on under it. “Keep it on for now.” I answer. I think that maybe later I should wrestle it off of her… when were on the shore.
I see the surface of the water break again. Whatever it is, it is moving closer. Brandy stands up and while holding the front of her shirt closed with one hand, she bends to pick up the tadpole net with the other. Just then something big bumps the boat causing us to rock. My hand immediately goes down to the seat to steady myself.
Brandy, however loses her balance and falls into a kneeling position between my legs. I instinctively reach with my other hand and catch her so she doesn’t fall overboard. She’s pressed up tight against me with my arm around her, and her arms around my neck. Our cheeks touch and it makes my skin tingle. Brandy pulls back a little, those green eyes looking into mine.
“You don’t smell of rum this time.” I state matter of factly, lowering my head… our lips almost touching.
“And you don’t smell like bourbon and fish.” Brandy replies.
Our lips meet… softly at first. I then experience a flash as my eyes close and our kiss deepens. I can’t tell if it is from me or the moon diamond. I pull her closer… her arms draw me in. I become lost in our kiss. After what seems like hours, but in reality is only a few moments we break the kiss.
“Wow,” is all I can whisper and pull her back into another kiss…
-
I take in the handsome man, moving backwards and forwards and stroking… that amazing toned body outlined by his shirt pulled taut in the movements; his biceps bulging in the pull then the triceps in the stroke; the pecs and perfect nipples, erect and poking through his shirt a little; his ripped tummy muscles and tight belted jeans. I honestly didn’t know what was more beautiful. The hatted cowboy rowing or the night sky colouring and shadowing his features in an erotic and mystical way.
Even the sound of lapping water against the boat and dips of the oars in the water tantalised my senses.
His aftershave wafted temptingly to my nostrils… oh my… it was… brut. A vision of him topless in the bathroom splashing it on suddenly sprang to mind. I feasted in the vision. Then shook my head.
What was the matter with me?
“You’re horny Girl” came the instant reply of my naughty inner self. “And you’re attracted to him.”
I ignored it and saw Coves was rowing into the shimmering silver beams of the moon. We were in the moon diamonds. They were utterly stunning in the water. A kaleidoscope of soft exquisite, magical colours. Such a rare and beautiful sight.
He pulls the boat in by the branches of a fallen tree, where they bob around in the water, elusive but abundant in that moment in time.
“Is that one of my shirts?” Coves sexy accent suddenly breaks into my thoughts and attention on the glittering water.
I grin sheepishly and confess to stealing it after soiling mine at his place. I’d lost a bet with Stone and had to clean his place for a whole week!
“Maybe I should take it back.” Covems says, “Right here… right now.”
My heart rate rockets and my tummy does nervous flips and… the devil in me takes over.
Seductively I tease, “Well, I could give it back to you.”
I slowly and seductively begin to unsnap each button, starting from the top till it’s completely undone. My hands hold the edges together and I feel his eyes burning into the widening gap. I reveal a vertical strip of flesh about an inch wide down the centre of my torso. His eyes hone in on my cleavage.
I murmur softly, “But as you can see, I don’t have anything on under it.”
He’s tempted, I could tell but something seems to catch his eye, “Keep it on for now.”
I feel a little disappointed but think, “I might tease him again back on shore just to see what presses his buttons.” I smile, wondering if he will fight it, or just give in. I pick up the net.
“Do you think this night will let us catch one?” I ask him but before he can answer, something unseen and heavy nudges the boat and then disappears under the surface again. It rocks the boat and causes me to lose balance.
I lose the net and topple over, landing right between Coves legs. He catches hold of me in instinct to steady me and stop me splashing into the water.
My shirt falls open and his hand has a handful of soft breast. At first, neither of us notice. I am just grateful I hadn’t fallen into the water.
I am pressed up close against him, his other arm is around me and my arms are round his neck. Our cheeks brush as I pull back, I am caught in his eyes, mesmerised. Our lips are inches apart.
His eyes are full of promise, the smell of his aftershave teases my nostrils, and the warm hand on my naked breast tempts me beyond reason. My body courses with heat.
“You don’t smell of rum this time.” Coves murmurs.
“And you don’t smell like bourbon and fish.” I murmur back.
He lowers his head, I pucker my lips and then it happens, that first kiss with no one else around. The mystical light and display of the Aurora Achatalis dances in the sky. The sea of moon diamonds glow brightly just under the surface of the water.
I am lost as the kiss deepens, mouths open, tongues touch and invade and the tadpole net plops over the side. The long rod tangles in a rope on board and secures itself. The net bobs up and down in the water.
Our kiss breaks, both of us breathing hard, both on full sense alert, eyes lock. The attraction simmers.
“Wow,” Covems mouths and before I can answer, he pulls me closer for another kiss but this time the stilled hand on my breast begins to fondle, his other hand inches underneath to caress my lower back and my hands begin to snap the buttons on his shirt and fumble at the buckle on his jeans.
His hands move up and pushes my shirt open to palm a breast in each hand. I gasp and moan softly into his mouth.
I quickly snap the buttons of his shirt and slide my hands onto his muscular chest. With our lips still locked, Covems deftly unbuttons, unzips and pushes my jeans down.
I am amazed at how quickly and expertly he manages it. I lift up and kick off my boots and jeans, kicking them into the corner of the boat. The green checked shirt is long enough to look like a short mini dress, reaching mid-thigh in length.
Covems shuffles down to the middle of the boat with me, somehow bringing the blankets to lay under us.
“Now the boat won’t get top heavy,” he says and pulls me down on top of him to resume more kissing. My body melts, feeling his naked chest on mine, skin against skin. The heat rises and causes that simmer to sizzle and bubble…
-
That kiss... deep and passionate. If fills my entire being and heightens all my senses. I can feel everything, the warmth, the softness the way our breathing sounds, the lapping of the water against the boat, the way the air feels, the moon diamonds sparkling and dancing all 'round us and especially the way she feels. I know this is a moment that is going to live with me forever.
We manuever our way into the bottom of the boat, and quickly we strip each other. Everything is off her except that green checked shirt. My hands are all over her. So much so, she must think I have 4 sets of them.
Our kiss is hungry and greedy, each trying to get as much of the other as we can. We roll from side to side and completely around. Sometimes Brandy is on top, sometimes I am. I know what the next step is, I know what we're about to do.
Breaking the kiss, I push up with my arms over Brandy to look into her eyes. I'm panting slightly, my breathing has become a little raspy and my heart is pounding. I'm kneeling slightly between her thighs, the shirt is completely open and off one shoulder. I grind myself against her, I can feel she is as turned on as I am. She puts her hands on my chest, the fingers of her right hand play gently with my nipple ring.
"Are you sure about this," I ask.
Brandy bats her eyes at me and smiles. "Yes." Is her answer.
I look into those green eyes. "Are you sure you want to?" Brandy asks.
"Very sure." I reply. "You know this will change a lot of things, change our relationship." I continue.
"I know," Brand answers, "are you okay with tha..."
I interrupt her by diving into another kiss, pressing my body to hers and holding her head in my hands, Breaking the kiss again, I nibble along her cheek to her neck then up to her ear and whisper, "I didn't think you saw me in this way."
Still kissing... Brandy shifts her weight and once again rolls us. Now with her on top, straddling me, I can feel her heat, her wetness. I'm hard, very hard. Throbbing and twitching. She presses her body against mine and my arms instinctivly go around her, my hands slipping up under the shirt along her back. Her skin feel soft and silky like I always knew it would. I pull her as tight as I can to me.
She breaks the kiss and slides her cheek to mine. I love that feeling... cheek to cheek, it makes me tingle. Brandy whispers hotly into my ear, "I didn't think you felt this way about me, either."
Once again I ask, "Are you sure?"
Brandy's reply is to reach down between us. Her fingers wrap around my hard manhood. I can feel a charge of electricity shoot through my body at her touch. While shifting her weight, she positions me... parting herself with the head.
The moon diamonds begin to glow even brighter, some seem to spill into the boat with us. A soft moan escapes my lips as she begins to settle her weight onto me...
-
I had been recently been staying at the hotel in the village while I looked for a place to call my own. Then I found the perfect place. Not far from town or work. This was not my first rodeo when it came to moving, but I always rented a small home or an apartment due to traveling for work often. I never had the time needed to take care of a home of my own.
This time was different though. With the new position here in the village, my days of traveling were over except for pleasure. I was ready to settle down and plant some roots. Get a dog and maybe plant a garden out back if room permitted.
I was looking through the paper for a place when I saw the ad. Spacious home on 4 acres with great view. I called the number that went to a messaging service. It gave the address and the time that the agent would be available to show the house.
I drove up to Crystal lake the next day just to look around and take a quick peek at the house on my own. It was perfect! A little more than I needed, but it would allow for plenty of room if friends or family came by for a visit. A beautiful, quiet area within walking distance to the lake. There was more than enough room to let a dog or maybe a couple of dogs run around. I could easily have a vegetable garden too.
I was excited to see it was in very good shape from the outside. It had two large porches on the lower levels and a raised deck on the second floor. I couldn’t wait to meet the agent here tomorrow and see the rest of the property
(http://s6.postimg.org/akaxez6td/Crystal_Lake_home.jpg)
-
Covems breaks the kiss. I am breathing hard. My body feels alive and throbs with need. Covems touch excites me and we lock eyes. He has such beautiful blue eyes.
"Are you sure about this," Coves asks.
I blink my eyes and allow a naughty smile to curl my lips. "Yes." I have never been more definite in all my life.
Then doubts creep in. So much has happened in the time we have known each other. Comfortable and close but platonic friends. I wonder if he has doubts. Maybe, he is just going along with this because he doesn’t want to hurt my feelings. I couldn’t bear that.
"Are you sure you want to?" I ask, holding my breath for his answer.
"Very sure." He replies. "You know this will change a lot of things, change our relationship." He continues.
He had uncannily read my mind.
"I know," I agree, trying to read his eyes for clues to his feelings. "Are you okay with tha..."
He cuts me off by kissing me again. I kiss him back, I can’t help myself. I lose myself in him, his scent, his strength, his amazing seductive skills. He moves down to kiss and nibble his way to my ear.
My body flushes and throbs more as he skilfully seduces Brandy the woman and not Brandy the friend. His breath and tongue teases the soft gristle of my ear sending shivery waves of desire down my body.
He whispers, “"I didn't think you saw me in this way."
Coves at his most potent could seduce any woman he wanted. He is attractive and funny and makes me smile and laugh and is always popular with the ladies. I hadn’t allowed myself to think of him in that way - that way a woman looks at a man.
I thought his friendship was more important then and did not want to spoil that closeness we had by a rejection to a clumsy pass and the awkwardness it could cause if it all went so wrong. There were other reasons as well for not exploring things further but those reasons had dissipated over time. Ones that seemed so relevant and important then, were now just a distant memory.
I close my eyes and arch into him. I revel in his touch, his smell, those lips and hands teasing me so skilfully. He caresses my sensitive skin. There is no need to speak my thoughts, he would know them.
I kiss him and roll us over so once more he is underneath me. The boat rocks a little. My bare sex hits his cooler naked tummy and I straddle his body working my way to his ear. My naked body slides along his.
Hotly, I whisper, "I didn't think you felt this way about me, either."
“Are you sure?” he asks again, grinding his ear into my lips. It fires me.
Sometimes words are not needed to answer. This was one of those times. I slowly but firmly move my hand to his cock. It’s so big and hard. In wonder, my hand explores him, wanking him a little and running my thumb over his tip.
Satisfied he is interested, I tease his crown to my folds, wiping him up and down my furrow. It is exquisite as I tease us both. My ample feminine juices lubricate and drench his knob easily and then I settle my weight over him. We both moan as I lower my body.
I sink slowly down, stretching my tightness and take him fully inside. He is a big man compared to my slender frame.
I stare into his eyes and see those burning embers ignite and fire.
He reaches up and opens my shirt to reveal my nudity. It falls on to the sides of my shoulders, resting on my biceps as I take both his hands in mine.
Panting, I begin to grind and circle, feeling his cock buried in me, stirring my walls and liquid heat.
I squeeze his hands as the moment takes me, shutting my eyes for a moment to enjoy this irresistible man.
Then I look at him again, his naked beauty is bathed in the moonlight. A moment to always be treasured in my mind.
I move his hands to my breasts and grind them in the same mesmerising rhythm to my hips. We are both panting now and the circling, begins to change to little thrusts. I groan more and using my knees start to rise up and then down.
The movements begin to become stronger until he eventually takes my hips to guide the rhythm.
Up and down, up and down. My breasts swing the alternate way. It’s incredible.
I was riding Covems in the middle of the Lake, under the moon and mysterious light display and the lake glowed with the rare moon diamonds all around us.
I was so excited and bathed Covems cock and balls in my secretions, marking him with my powerful mating scent. Up and down, up and down.
Our close bond had moved on from friendship now, and we both knew it could never go back. It would never be enough any more.
In that moment of coupling, our souls had cast a spell, bonding us together. Our mortal bodies felt it and reacted to the lust and attraction that is now unleashed.
Faster and harder, I pound on to him wanting more.
Feverish, selfish, sexual greed cause moans and whimpers, taking me to that heady place of desire and pleasurable heights.
“Oh Covems,” I breathe his name…
-
Up and down... up and down. Our movements are in sync with each other's. Brandy is on top, riding me while I am on my back, bathing in the pure bliss of this moment.
Up and down... up and down. My hands roam her back, fingers squeezing and kneading as they go. Exploring, probing, touching… wandering her peaks and valleys. Brandy's skin is soft and warm, and I know my hands must feel rough to her.
Up and down... up and down. I'm moaning and grunting as our rhythm increases, the need for release building in both of us. The boat rocks and makes a scraping sound against the branches of the fallen tree. The sky looks different, the stars twinkle with more intensity. We both begin to pant, then Brandy kisses me again, full on the lips with and with an eagerness I kiss her back... deeply.
Up and down... up and down. I can feel it building... I can feel that feeling in my toes and I know if we keep this pace going I won't last much longer. I can feel her clenching and grinding with each push and thrust and I can sense her climax is not far off.
Up and down... up and down. I'm on the build up... I break the kiss, my hand moves to the back of her head, pulling her close... our cheeks touch again... my skin tingles from it. "I'm not gonna last much longer..." I whisper raspily into her ear... "just a.. a little more."
"Me neither... "she replies in a husky whisper. Brandy's pace quickens... she mumbles something into my ear that I don't quite catch. My pulse is pounding in my ears... my entire body tingles... I'm throbbing and swollen and I can feel my release coming on.
Its right there and I explode. "Ohhhh FUCK!" I practically shout and my entire body spasms with the first pulse of my climax. I groan as another spasm shoots through me... my eyes are open, my gaze is locked onto Brandy's face.
Her eyes are shut, her face contorts as her orgasm hits. Brandy's body convulses and spasms, her hands are on my shoulders and her nails are digging into my skin as her hands clench.
We're grunting, groaning with each pulse and spasm. I’m still watching her eyes, they pop open as her grip on my shoulder eases. My heart is pounding in my chest as I reach up and pull her down into a kiss. My skin has a sheen of perspiration, as does Brandy's, yet her skin still feels warm.
It's a soft kiss at first, lips just barely touching then untouching. Little pecking kisses. I pull her closer, hold her tighter as our breathing begins to return to normal. Brandy is laying fully on me, her weight pressed into my chest. Basking in the afterglow, my hands roam her back, caressing her skin underneath the green shirt. I can feel a goofy grin spread across my lips.
Then I feel something in my back, like I am laying on something. It becomes uncomortable and I need to move. I let out a little "groan" and try to sit up. Brandy scoots off to my side, turning as she does so and I manage to grab hold of rope and pull it out from under me and the blanket as I sit up. Both of us have our backs resting against the boat seat. I hold up the end of the rope and look at the size of the knot I was laying on. “I’ve been laying on this the entire time,” I think as I toss it to the side.
Brandy shifts her weight and presses into me and I swing my arm up over her as she nestles into my shoulder and the crook of my arm. My hand comes to rest on her shoulder and I pull her closer then kiss the top of her head. "How do you feel?" I ask, then not waiting for a reply I continue.
"I feel wonderful," I say, "comforted and loved and special..." Then I take a look around... "Oh my goodness... look at the water."
Brand gasps as her eyes take in the sight. The water is glowing with moon diamonds. They're much, much brighter than before and they seem to have multiplied. The brilliance of them is amazing.
"Quick," Brandy says, "the net."
We start to look around for it but don't see it right away. "There," I say while pointing, "it's overboard. The handle is on your side... on the gunnel." The handle of the net is entangled in the rope.
Brandy grabs the handle of the tadpole net and pulls it in...
-
(http://police-praetorian.netdna-ssl.com/shadesofblue.jpg)
Sorry to interupt you folks around this lovely lake but i'm just passing by to investigate who the owner of this pickup truck is.
(http://bloximages.chicago2.vip.townnews.com/hillcountrynews.com/content/tncms/assets/v3/editorial/2/9c/29c5fab8-d191-11df-b3a8-001cc4c03286/4cacead75ef03.image.jpg)
Clearly he or she did forget to put the parking brake on. So please would the owner of this truck report back so he or she can get finned and pay for the polution of our beautiful lake.
Thank you for your cooperation and please move on.
(http://transict.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/attleboro_Website_banner2-980x160-e1417069799457.png)
-
My body is feverish as I ride this handsome cowboy. I am greedy and needy pumping him and squeezing his hands in mine. My knees are like a well-oiled machine, rising and falling, on Covems’s amazing rod, fucking him hard and fast. I am so wet and still secreting him with my unique scent, marking his cock and balls.
My butt cheeks slap on his thighs causing them to jiggle. My breasts bounce in my ardour and panting breath. My hair starts to fall free over my shoulders and the shirt hangs loose and open on my shoulders. It frames my body just for him and the billowy material teases my sensitive skin in the soft touches.
It all adds to the sexy excitement of the night, the discovery that our feelings are more than we thought and the thrill of his naked body under mine, just as turned on and eager.
Faster, I fuck him. I clench and unclench my pelvic floor muscles on his member. I feel his cock brush my G spot. It’s perfect and I stay in that position so it stimulates over and over. I feel my lust and pleasure build, climbing up to that steady peak. I can’t stop now even if a gun was pointed to my head – it was total female lust, pheromones flying, eyes flashing, mating for that alpha DNA seed, wanting it, needing it and determined to have it. He was my drug and I was addicted.
Covems senses my raw lust and fondles my body firmly, squeezing my ass, massaging my back in encouragement, groping my breasts and nipples and moving to tease and tantalise my mons pubis, wet slit and swollen clitoris.
I have to kiss him and lean down to his mouth. My breasts crush and grind on his chest. Our lips open naturally and move straight in for a deep, breath catching snog. It’s hot and steamy. My body flushes in response to his clit play.
Coves breaks the kiss, moves my head by gripping the back of my neck and whispers in my ear in a god-hot sexy way, "I'm not gonna last much longer...just a.. a little more."
"Me neither... " I croak. I mumble into his ear, "I care you."
My pace quickens and then we both topple. “Oh FUCKKKKKKKKKKK … Brandyyyyyyyyyy… Covvvvveeeee...!” We both seem to scream at the same time.
My body tightens, then releases a flood of rich cream and convulses and pumps into an endless abyss. Covems jettisons his joy right into the depths of my body, erupting and overflowing like molten lava. We surf the tidal waves together, panting and moaning in our rapturous euphoria.
The mystical light and display of the Aurora Achatalis brightens and dances in the sky, similar to a flock of starlings in murmuring flight. The Moon shines even stronger and the sea of moon diamonds glow brightly just under the surface of the water.
Unseen, the tadpole net dips and two moon diamonds, glowing more brightly than the others, bump in the water and shift into the net, just as it floats up again. The two moon diamonds are caught!
Pespiring, Coves and I kiss again as we slowly come back down to earth and I flop on to him, totally spent. We bask, content in the after glow.
Eventually I manage to move over to the side as Coves begins to fidget uncomfortably. A big knotted rope was under his back which made me chuckle and then watch him shift it. It was big, not to have felt it earlier and must have marked his back!
We both sit up and I lean into Coves as he puts his arm around me.
"How do you feel?" He asks, kissing the top of my head, then before I can answer, he continues, "I feel wonderful, comforted and loved and special..."
I turn to him and cup his face, looking deep into his sexy blue eyes.
“You are. I feel wonderful too. I don’t want this feeling to ever stop.” I kiss his lips in a soft half peck, half opened mouth but intimate kiss. Then give him a goofy grin, “I Care you”
He chuckles back, “I care you too,”
Then the water and lights catch his eye, "Oh my goodness... look at the water."
"Quick," I say, "the net."
"There," Covems points, "It's overboard. The handle is on your side... on the gunnel."
I look where he points. The handle of the net is entangled in the rope. I grab the handle of the tadpole net and pull it in.
“Oh my goodness, Covems… Look,” I bring the net close and the two large moon diamonds, each as big as snow globes glow in front of us, lighting our naked bodies and face features.
“These are so precious and rare. You do know what this means don’t you?”
Coves looks at me questioningly.
“It means that as long as we nurture them and each other, our souls are joined. The moon diamonds are enchanted and a sign that the Moon Goddess, Selene Luna, has given her blessing.
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/e8/04/72/e80472033f2e0838469f21d0d0b52294.jpg)
We both take one out of the net and hold it up in both hands, admiring the cut and brilliance of something so magical and special.
Then Coves hands me the one, he has caught and I hand him the one I have caught. We kiss each other again, just lips touching as our hands are full.
And then we break apart. We just grin at each other in a goofy way, while the precious moon diamonds in our hands, flicker and glow brightly…
-
I eagerly awaited the real estate agent at the end of the driveway to the home I was looking at on Crystal Lake. She arrived at noon as she promised. After introductions, I followed her up the driveway to the house.
The driveway was long and narrow. Small manicured pines lined the way on both sides. The driveway ended at a small parking area in front of a large garage attached to the house. Perfect I thought to myself. This will be nice to keep my car in and enough room to have a work shop for projects.
I walk with the young lady to the front of the house as I notice every detail. The House is very well maintained and it’s obvious that the current owner has taken great care in preserving the natural beauty of this home.
I pause to take in the spectacular view while she tells me about the house and unlocks the door. I follow her in to the landing, turning as she closes the door behind us. She walks me through the house and all I can think is it's perfect. 4 bedrooms with another room that could be a 5th if needed or my at home office. 3 full baths and 3 powder rooms. A gourmet kitchen that leads into a great room and a formal dining room at either end.
Out back, off the kitchen is a screened in porch that leads out to an outdoor deck with a built-in kitchen. I walk around a little more knowing that I want to live here. This house will be perfect for me. A beautiful location that is not far from town, but far enough that the neighbors are not on top of me.
-
After being on a long vacation its good to be back in Nymphomania,
Taking a nice drive up around the new homesteads up at Crystal Lake to see if there are any nice things I can find. After parking my white pick up of the away I start to look around in some of the gardens and find the Jack Pot. Three pears of beautiful panties hanging in the morning sun.
(https://d2gg9evh47fn9z.cloudfront.net/thumb_COLOURBOX1073643.jpg)
Quickly I pounce and I have then in my hand. I head back to my pick up to find its not where I left it.
"Fuck that dumb hand break failed again" I say to myself
Looking down the road I see a Police Boat and the top of the roof of my pickup.
(http://bloximages.chicago2.vip.townnews.com/hillcountrynews.com/content/tncms/assets/v3/editorial/2/9c/29c5fab8-d191-11df-b3a8-001cc4c03286/4cacead75ef03.image.jpg)
Putting my nice new panties in my pocket I start to walk back down to the town.
-
After getting dressed and while cradling our moon diamonds, I push off from the fallen timbers with an oar. The moon diamonds in the water are still dancing and bouncing, but they are dim in comparison with the ones we have.
The glow from our two is bright, almost blinding us as I slowly begin to row us back to the shore. I wrap my moon diamond in one of the blankets. It causes the blanket to have a bright spot as the light comes faintly through the material.
Forward... back and stroke... forward... back and stroke. It is an easy rhythm I have and the boat seems to glide easily through the water.
Brandy is sitting in the stern of the boat, her moon diamond held in her hands. The brightness from it acts like a stern light of the boat. "What are you going to do with yours?" Brandy asks.
"I know just the thing." I reply.
"Tell." She says.
"I have an antique piereced lantern that this will fit in perfectly." I answer. "The spots of light will glow around the bedroom. I'm going to put the lantern on the mantle."
"That sounds nice." Brandy remarks. "I'll have to think where I'll be keeping mine."
I feel the bow of the boat hitting the shore, and I quickly drop the oars into the boat and hop out of the bow. I pull the boat a little and throw the looped end of the rope over the mooring post.
I reach in and grab hold of the blanket, and lift it carefully, so as not to let the moon diamond drop out. I tuck the blanket and moon diamond under my arm and hold out my other hand.
"M' Lady." I say while holding my hand out.
Brandy takes my hand and I help her out of the boat. I notice that she had only done up a button on the green checked shirt. My gaze goes from the soft skin of her chest, up her neck, across her lips and to those eyes. I keep hold of her hand while wrapping my arm around her, bending Brandy's arm behind her back.
There is no resistance as I pull her close, my lips pressing on hers in a lingering kiss. We break the kiss after a few minutes, and I know I got a goofy grin on my face. "Thank you for coming with me, and the moon diamond and everything." I say to her, "and thank you for making me feel so loved and special."
I continue, "I'm going to go put the moon diamond in The Cove and get into the shower."
"I will do the same in The Bee Hive." Brandy says.
I slowly release her hand and we each turn and head off for our cabins. My steps are light, and I feel as if I'm floating on air... I begin to whistle a little tune.
When I reach the porch of The Cove, I turn to look towards The Bee Hive... I see a light moving through the cabin, and I know that's the moon diamond, lighting her way, and she is safely inside.
Setting the blanket containing the moon diamond on the bed, I pull my old steamer trunk from the closet, open it and rummage though. "Ah HAA!" I pull out the pierced lantern, and open the little door. Then I get the moon diamond from the blanket, the brightness of it blinds me a little as I place it inside the lantern and shut the little door.
(http://www.tinlighting.com/Images/303-lg-tin-lantern.jpg)
I place the lantern on the mantle and look around admiring the beautiful points of light...
-
The enchanted moon diamonds are magical and special and I look at Covems as we exchange our magical gifts. They are a special gift for lovers and I wonder how many other Lovers are called to the lake on special nights to find theirs.
His handsome face glows in the light the moon diamonds casts off. His bright blue eyes are beautiful. I feel my body still humming from the intimacy and closeness of our lovemaking.
He is quite amazing and special. My heart fills with feelings for him.
He rows back as I pull my jeans and boots back on. I snap just one button together on my shirt, that’s really his, leaving the rest undone.
He pulls his jeans and boots on and shrugs into his shirt, leaving it open and begins to row back to shore. His torso is magnificent.
"What are you going to do with yours?" I ask indicating to the moon diamonds and placing his hat back on his head, trying not to stare at his chest.
"I know just the thing," Covems replies.
Curiosity gets the better of me, "Tell." I say, smiling at him, eyes drifting to those pecks and six pack.
He explains he has a special antique lantern that will be perfect for casing it and will place it in his bedroom on the mantle.
I cock my head to one side to look at him still smiling. I can’t help but feel pleased because he feels that the enchanted diamond is special and significant too. The moon diamonds sense it and brighten as I feed their power.
No words are needed as we both smile goofily at each other.
The boat glides through the water and unseen eyes slowly surface from beneath and watch us as Covems rows us back.
We land on the shore and Covems takes my hand to gallantly help me out with the moon diamonds wrapped carefully in the blankets.
He pulls me in, placing my arm in a lock behind my back and kisses me. My tummy flips in excitement at his determination to kiss me and my body melts and responds in kind. The kiss is hot, promising and thrilling.
He murmurs his thanks and I playfully pull his hat lower over his twinkly eyes and kiss the tip of his nose.
Then whisper in his ear, “You are special to me.”
He blushes and says, "I'm going to go put the moon diamond in The Cove and get into the shower."
We part slowly, as does his hand loosening mine. It slides slowly along my palm before releasing. His fingers tickle and leave their mark.
I slowly walk towards my cabin as he does to his own. I turn a few times to look at his sihouette and hear a faint whistling tune from him as he moves away.
I’m still smiling as I let myself in to The Bee Hive. I don’t need to put a light on…
(http://www.leapfroglighting.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/shutterstock_94020127.jpg)
I take my empty snow globe from the draw string bag and carefully place the moon diamond inside. I kiss it gently before covering it with a dark purple velvet cover.
Looking over at Cove's cabin, I see the lights patterning in his bedroom through the window and know he has put his safe too. I see his shower room illuminate and him moving about getting ready for bed.
I do the same and decide to sleep in his shirt tonight. My last thought is of him as I drift off to sleep…
-
I sat drinking my tea and eating some toast out on the patio on my small cabin , the sun was bright and the breeze cool . it looked like a great day to take 'Gypsy' my horse for a ride. I had called him Gypsy after I had watched him from afar and witnessed his wild spirit as he bucked and chased the wind. He was a rebellious horse and seemed to have the respect of the herd.
(https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQd-NHkrIFJGzHA9fmU8SSD-ZbibsUECz3Zazal8_62U9kb2Y4p) (https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTATdn6GITkgN0S9GbrwkFO298ZETQGeNSWMHbIUEZKo3BBx2kG)
I had a love of things wild , be it Humans, flowers, trees, streams and animals. I blamed it on my grandfather who I lived with as a small girl , sadly he was no longer around to share in my love of horses, the monster he had created within me. Over the coming months I had every intention of getting to know Gypsy and over lots of hours spent around him , he eventually came over to say hello and After months of trying to win his love the day finally came that I agreed to buy him and took him home .
(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSuu8lwdJ_zQbHAz1IYdi5g_nClwI6owhvf67pQ2eeXmHGzmDQ3)
I walked to my small stable and once I had saddled up, I set off through the woods. I knew exactly where I was going. I was going to Head over to the lake.
I was surprised to see gentleman stood leaning on the rail. Given he had a cup next to him and so early in the day I could only assume he was the owner. Gypsy shifted and skipped his hoofs , sensing another animal so close to him made him uneasy , it was then I spotted the dog.
"Whoooah Gypsy .. its ok", I patted his neck reassuring him that we were in no danger. The dog seemed placid enough and didn't seem to care that there was a huge horse approaching. Gently tugging on Gypsys reigns he calmed as the dog wasn't any threat to us. I leaned forward and kissed Gypsys head . Looking back up I noticed the man smiling at me. I smiled back at him and enquired, " Good morning, beautiful day isn't it, You must be the owner?"
-
I spent a short while speaking to the owner & took a pleasant ride round the lake before heading back home. I heard the place to meet folk was at the AB&G and I wanted to check the place out. I showered and then dressed.
I took a look at myself in the mirror, the new Dusty Pink strapless dress I had chosen clung to my hips , half twirling I took a look at the backs of my legs, hmm they looked ok. I had chosen to wear my matching pink heels and they went well together. My heart however was pounding hard against my chest with nerves. I thought for a moment and hoped I wasn't going over dressed. I was out of my comfort zone but the adrenaline I felt at meeting new people gave me courage.
I needed to take a stiff drink before I took a cab over to the village, my nerves now starting to eat at me.. I began questioning myself, talking to myself in my head ... Oh god what was I doing? Why did I feel like this? But there was this invisible pull and it had a hold on me.
I took up my thin black silk shawl and placed it around my shoulders, collecting my purse I left for the Achat Bar & Grill.
-
The sun begins to rise and peek its head through the lustrous clouds. A beam breaks through the slightly opened hotel curtain and shines directly on to my sleeping eyes as I lie in bed. It causes me to stir.
I stretch, twist, turn and struggle to wake up. I try to turn my head the opposite way of the rays of light to go back to sleep but the phone suddenly rings for my 7 am courtesy wake up call.
I answer the phone and room service chooses the same time to arrive and provide me with a breakfast feast fit for a Queen. The powers that be was not going to allow me a lazy 5 minutes before I have to get up & scurry out of bed.
I answered the phone & door forcing my brain to function. Awake now, I hurriedly jump in the shower and brush my teeth, fix my lovely curly thick hair, apply my thin line of eye liner and mascara, grabbed my robe put it on and flop down at the table to begin to dig into my delicious breakfast.
Upon finishing my breakfast and my morning routine, I reach for my purse to find the real estate business card Old Joe gave me back at the AB&G last night. After locating it, I begin to set up an appointment to meet with a real estate agent later on today. The appointment is set for 2:00 pm this afternoon which gives me some time to go and handle other obligations.
Next on my agenda is to call my sister Kate. She and I have not been able to connect for some time, with my work and her work and tending to the family horses and farm; there truly hasn't been any time for socializing. Today though, I am going to check in on my little sis and family. It will be good to hear how everyone is doing for more than 5 minutes. While dialing Kate up and preparing to surprise her, it is I who receives the surprise. As I was expecting Kate to answer the phone our aunt GeorgieAnn is the one who answers (auntie is our mothers oldest sister and the "busy body" of the family).
"Oh hello aunt GeorgieAnn,”
“Yes ma'am it has been a while since we have talked”
“Yes ma'am even longer since I've been to the ranch.”
“Yes ma'am I know my mother would not have approved of how long I've been away from the family. But auntie my job was so demanding and took so much of my time, I could not help how long it has been.”
“Yes ma'am I know family is important and yes ma'am I know that you should never put anything above that.”
“Yes ma'am...yes but mmhmm...ah auntie is Kate nearby so that I may speak to her.”
“Yes ma'am, of course I am trying to change the subject,”
“Yes ma'am, I know none of us are too old to be spanked behind the tool shed...”
“Yes ma'am I love you too,”
“Yes ma'am"
'Hello, this is Kate how may I help you?'
“AAAAAAAAAAH SIS its me Leigh!”
“LEIGH!” Kate bellowed in my ear, “HOW THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN SUGAR?”
“Um when are you going to bring your tushy home hmmm? You know we all have been catching it why you have not made it home for the holidays, Pappys birthday, the birth of the twins, harvest, and so on...and frankly my big city sister; we all are a bit fed up with taking it on the chin for you every year.”
“I know Kate, auntie just like totally ripped me a new one for that exact same thing.”
We both chuckled, for we both knew the power of an auntie verbal lashing.
“So what do I owe this unexpected and pleasant call?” Kate had asks me.
I began to tell her the troubles I had experienced and the whole outcome of those troubles. Now out of all that I had said she heard with her big ole sunshine smile (trust me it was exactly like that) that I had an appointment with a real estate agent to look at some properties over in Crystal Lake. I made her promise me not to tell anyone till I was for sure this is what I was going to do.
She promised me on our secret sister quote that we used from the time we were tots all the way...well till now.
Kate also told me she has something quite special to tell me as well.
Meanwhile, on my list of things to do, I stop by my storage unit to bring the things out of my hotel room that I will not need for a while and to also pay for another 2 weeks storage fee.
I have my fingers crossed, that I will find something in my budget that also suits my needs. I am feeling a bit overwhelmed and really just can’t wait to get all this done so I can move forward and finally bounce back to being my busy, money making, hustling bustling self again.
Time flies and it is now 1:45 pm and I must now scurry along to make my 2 o'clock appointment with the real estate agent. I bust my stump to get to the agency on time. I do so with 5 whole minutes to spare.
I take that time to refresh my face and fix my wayward hair as I chuckle to myself as I give myself a last once over before meeting my agent.
“OH MY GOODNESS! He is gorgeous and breathtaking.” I start to get upset that I didn't wear a better upscale outfit.
“Oh well, too late now,” as I give way a sigh.
He comes over to me and shakes my hand and introduces his self to me. I just think I'm going to die (my hands are soo sweaty omg!) I think to myself.
He begins to ask me some general questions, such as what is it I am looking for, what are my needs, desires, and wants (ooh wee no I cannot begin to tell him where these questions are leading to...ooo its suddenly getting extra warm in here) Being a bit warm, I interrupt his perfect lips speaking every letter and vowel with such sensuality; I hate to do it but I must...excuse me please but would you happen to have something to drink as I have become a tad bit parched. He flashed me the most sexiest smile this side of heaven and I damn near lose composure.
I have to get it together; as I have mentally wondered of into the land of what if! I cannot conduct this meeting keep wondering what he is packing in them 501 blue jeans. And literally about to choke on this cold water after seeing his hard looking like I could bounce a quarter off of it...ASS!
Whoa good gravy in the morning I want to thank his mother for giving him an ass like that!
I begin to have hot flashes as I keep going further in my minds eye as to what exactly he looks like totally undressed and in my bed; four hours upon hours till we fall into a deep coma like sleep and wake up in each others arms and do the shit all over again! OH MY! I have to stop, and remember to conduct myself appropriately.
I pull myself together and get back to the here and now. He shows me new developments that were going up around in Crystal Lake, all beautiful log cabins in keeping with the area.
I explained to him that I needed lots of land as well as privacy; going to be getting some horses from my families ranch eventually. He said he understood and asked me if I knew just how much land I wanted or needed or best yet how much land could I afford. I replied i have enough to buy up to 8 acres of land 10 if it was a reasonable price per square feet.
We continued the grimy details and got them all sorted and the paperwork signed.
It was official I was now the proud owner of 8 acres of land near to Crystal Lake.
The area, “Heavenly Acres” once rumored to be Amish Country decades ago; was not too far off of Crystal Lake; with an enchanting 9500 sq. ft. home equipped with all the luxuries you could ever want or desire in a home. The main important thing is that I will have enough land to have a barn for the family horses that will be brought once I am settled, and the building of my dream home and barn are completed; then I will hire some hands to accompany me in the maintaining of the property and my babies.
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/bandicam%202015-06-30%2006-49-24-402_zpsa7oi3xh1.jpg)
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/bandicam%202015-06-30%2006-50-11-887_zpspz4r2plm.jpg)
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/family%20horses_zpswjwig4ol.jpg)
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/family%20horses2_zpszbrsqo7u.jpg)
Ahhh finally, everything is signed all is good and I am super stoked and all too happy to call the family and let them know of my plans. Oh no there I go again, hmmm I get the feeling that sealing this deal isn't the only objective on my realtors mind. Or could it be I am reading too much into his actions? I am not sure exactly what is going on here but I do have to admit I wouldn't mind there being something hot and steamy happening between us (chuckles).
“Okay” he utters as he has broken my daydreaming of lustful desires and imagery of him; well lets just say he wasn't selling real estate.
The meeting is adjourned and he politely walks me out to my vehicle and reassures me that the plans will not take as long as I think, that I will be moving into my own ranch very soon. We said our goodbyes and I drove off. Man how fucking sexy he looked in them jeans and walking back inside how sexy his ass was with them sexy bowlegs.
Ok, ahhemm my mind is now back in focus of the here and now as I call my sister Kate and tell her of the good news... I start to think maybe I should have waited till I was either at a red light or at a complete stop; the scream she let out almost caused me to go deaf temporarily. I do remind her that I am driving and that she cant scream in my ears like that.
She apologizes to me and asked what am I doing later on in the evening, I responded with a movie and a martini OH SHIT there goes the screaming again; she screams out, "NO WAY IS THAT WHAT YOU ARE DOING TONIGHT!"
While trying to keep composed, as I drive, and she insists on screaming in my ears...I interrupt her next attempt to add more to that loud boisterous excitement in her voice by asking why isn't my plans good enough for when my day is complete. At this point I can tell she has that smirk on her face (she always does the smirk when she has felt that someone is having a CM!) and I tell her I have not landed myself into a CM- we both chuckled, for she knew I knew that so was what she was thinking lol. It just hit me, while speaking to her to not tell Aunt Georgie about none of my plans; that I wanted her to wait till I was ready to tell her... told Kate let her stew a bit lol.
We both giggled and chatted a little more about my new homestead to be. As we come to an end with that conversation, have to tell her about hot jeans! She busts out laughing at me for doing two things at once. We chat more and more as the detail of his sexy ass and bowlegs smothered my brain waves.
His eyes sis, mmm are baby soft hazel brown, hair so thick and lustrous, muscles that were just enough to see through his loosely fitted polo dress shirt, and his jeans
oh lawdy sis oh laaaaaaaaaaaaawdy his jeans ooo weee they fit ever so snugged on his thoroughbred ass. Sis I really think I could bounce a roll of quarters off his sexy ass and have to duck on the return haha.
Sis what I am so serious, you have to see him and you will see just what I am talking about. As the end was nearing she laughed as we said our goodbyes.
Ah the day is done and awww this couch feels so good to just to fall into it and inhale and relax. Grabbing the remote to find something interesting on the television I dozed off and my mind wonders till sleep has captured me and took me hostage. As sleep has its way with me I drift to him as if I was lost and he was my way. He began to caress me and play in my hair, I'm speechless I am in awe.
No words to be found as he begins to press his tender lips up against mine and I feel nothing but fire zoom thru us both binding us even closer to one another. All of a sudden I am experiencing his touch up and down my spine as he no longer is on the outside of me; he has landed a way inside my body. He has me and I have him the bond has be severed by the flames; teaching us both that we are always and forever to be one.
RING RING RING RING RING RING RING RING! Being unwilling interrupted by the loud sounding of the rooms phone; I frustrated sit up on the couch to answer it and give whom ever it is a real good verbal beating. As my mouth forms the words to thrash my perceived unknown target; I freeze once hearing the sound of his voice. Those words seem to have vanished and no longer flood my thoughts.
As his voice begins to captivate me and hold me on every syllable and every pronunciation. Putting great efforts into not sounding as if I had been asleep, I clear my throat and quickly sit up and begin to shake the sleepiness from me.
His voice smooth, sexy and deep...definitely an attention getter. Bringing my legs up to my chest as he spoke, my head found comfort leaning on my knees as he continued to drive my hormones into overdrive! OH LAWD how I wanted this man and how much he drives me insane. It is impossible to begin to put into words the giddiness I feel when he is near.
There were some new developments of the original contract and he needed to see me in person to go over them; but first he had admitted to me that he hadn't had a chance to eat, and frankly he was starving and asked me if I could be ready to go to dinner with him in a half and hour to speak to me about the revisions.
A HALF AN HOUR! I repeated with a disbelieving shout!
I don't know if I can get ready in that short of time...I mean I have to find something to wear, make up, hair; thinking at least I've already showered. What was I to wear, was the more important thing on my mind right now so much I didn't even hear him calling my name as he is telling me he is sure whatever I do decide to wear he knows it will be perfect and it will be most beautiful to a very attractive woman like myself. Those words grabbed me and snatched me out of my bickering thoughts.
My attentions returns to him and I finally do say that I would love to meet him and where to meet him...
but he stops me and says no good southern gentleman meets a lady for dinner, he goes and picks her up as a gentleman should do.
Stammering at his words I like a child give him my information and he seals it with he will be leaving soon.
I stutter an oohh yeah ok and hung up the phone.
I am not sure if I am still sleep and this is part of the dream or was he truly on his way to pick me up. As I keep debating reality or dream land...I manage to get dressed, hoping all is hitting and fitting just right; the knock came and my heart begins to beat double time and my hands are clammy and sweaty.
I open the door and before me he stood so gallantly and breathtakingly. I looked him up and down; so struck I couldn't move- he is making my blood and nature rise. I am caught like a deer in headlights and not once am I minding.
He broke my concentration with a very sensual but gentle kiss on my lips. Just at that very moment I thought I would faint. I managed to avoid fainting (with a happy sigh); he then looks me over and is very generous with his compliments as he admires my very well endowed tits my perfectly round ass and my legs that do go on forever to the point he could be wrapped up in them for an eternity. Feeling the attraction and the lust choke the airwaves of my hotel room; we were able to finally leave out. A perfect gentleman he most definitely is, he kind of did a little shuffle ahead of me to get my door and open/close it for me. As he gets in and becomes situated and ready to drive; he reaches back behind me to the back seat and pulls forward a very beautiful arranged dozen roses.
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/bandicam%202015-06-30%2006-50-36-658_zpsrbh5flss.jpg)
He said he knew that I am an all American woman so he bought me and all American bouquet of roses.
I was so shocked and stoked I had a huge lump in my throat that would barely let me speak above a whisper to thank him; but I manage to do so. As I regained my composure, I realized we were are moving and that's when I noticed how his vehicle matched him perfectly, suave, sophisticated, and lawd have mercy ever so sexy.
This 2016 Rolls Royce Ghost 2 is chez magnifique!!! I am feeling ever so intoxicated with this whole package...I can only imagine our date. I begin to undermined my choices in this outfit selection...will it be appropriate for our date...I wish he would had mentioned where or I would have thought to ask how I should dress; well too late now I thought to myself at the time then I sat back and enjoyed the ride.
(http://i1282.photobucket.com/albums/a523/leighdeexxx/Crystal%20Lake%20photos/bandicam%202015-06-30%2006-51-18-637_zpszmlfwsds.jpg)
-
The evening was drawing in and the sun beginning to set , Myself and Max my German Shepherd were relaxing taking a stroll along the stream that ran through the back of my quaint cottage .. I had slipped my heeled sandals off and carrying them I decided to let the cool water flow between my feet .. Ummmmmmmmmm it felt sooo good. The sky was picturesque and all was so peaceful. The birds were humming and chirping happily their goodnights as they prepared to settle for the evening . Max was splashing and chasing a leaf glancing at me every so often his eyes asking ' Did you see that ' ? Proud of his jumps as he bounded through the small crevices of rocks and soft flowing water. The scenic views were extremely pretty by day , but even more so by the soft glows of an approaching sunset
(http://imagesus.homeaway.com/mda01/493c3867-a5ef-4a9a-ba98-eca9afbdc309.1.10)
(http://farm5.static.flickr.com/4026/4446591128_58c5ee1ef6_m.jpg)
The water made my toes tingle as the soft flow massaged and soothed the aches away as I softly kicked at the water in small steps. It had been a long week and Myself and Max were ready to enjoy our new freedom for a few days. The evening drawing in we didn't stray too far from the cottage.
Tomorrow I would head down to the lake and take Gypsy for a long awaited ride.
-
The morning sky was a little overcast and looked like rain was on it's way. Sighing to myself then thinking ahh well what the heck a little rain doesn't hurt, I decided to take Gypsy out and clear my head.
Climbing into the saddle I looked down at Max who was waiting patiently to run with us. I reached into my jacket pocket taking out a treat for him, catching it in his mouth we began to move a slow pace. The weather was cool and crisp with no sign of rain yet .Barely any traffic however we did pass a couple of riders and Max gave them a wide berth.
Enjoying the peaceful calm of the crisp walk I began to hum a song quietly to myself .
-
Myself .Gypsy And Max made our way to the top view of the lake . A secluded beauty spot overlooking the whole of the lake , the sun was slowly starting to break through the clouds and the leafs swayed softly with the cool breeze . I Climbed from Gypsy and holding his reins I led him through an opening within the trees , there the view was breathtaking. I reached into the saddle bag and took out some treats holding them out in the palm of my hand, Gypsy nuzzled at my hand gratefully his soft snorts telling me he was content. Max sat wagging his tail, knowing he too would get something. I knelt down and handed Max his beef snacks stroking at his fur. "You were ready for them eh boy?" I spoke softly and lovingly to my shadow ( Max ) . Looking at his nose I noticed his muzzle now a full grey colour and it saddened me , I wouldn't have him much longer, maybe 2 -3 years at most . My mood was sombre as I stood to my feet overlooking the lake. Remembering the day I got my gorgeous puppy and his cheeky ways, the smiles he brought to my face and the long hugs as he fell asleep hugged against my shoulder. flashbacks of days when I introduced other tiny creatures to him and his gentle ways with them. A Tear slid down my face , I would miss this old boy. I shuddered, shaking my head trying desperately to shake the thought of my life without my beautiful companion and friend.
Wiping the tear from my face I took a huge deep breath and told myself to stop being so silly, he was here now and I intended to show him the love I had always shown him. I knelt back down getting to my knees, not caring if I got dirty and I hugged him tightly and kissed his face making lots of silly noises.. "Whooooo's mummys boy ! .. He licked at my face wagging his tail and as I pulled out his ball from my pocket he started barking in his silly way as if trying to acknowledge everything I was saying. Fastening Gypsy to a tree where he had ample amounts of fresh grass to munch on I took Max down the hill to the edge of the lake and threw the ball for him. He jumped into the water and although he may be an old boy now he looked just like a puppy all over again , jumping and splashing , retrieving his favourite toy.
(http://userimages-akm.imvu.com/userdata/12/63/59/43/userpics/Snap_QGDNJjrNdn1822927702.jpg)
(http://userimages-akm.imvu.com/userdata/12/63/59/43/userpics/Snap_ObJNh8apNJ911911755.jpg) (The REAL Max)
(http://userimages-akm.imvu.com/userdata/12/63/59/43/userpics/Snap_URNhETAAbq6915724.jpg)
I would spend an hour here and then get both my special companions back home before getting myself ready in old clothes to go and paint my newly aquired small cafe. Boy did the place need a good lick of paint.
-
I jumped up and down like an excited teenager as my fingers gripped at the parcel , tearing strip after strip from it revealing the box hidden inside . Taking the box I opened it and pulled out the Sleek black & gold sign .. ... Holding it up in front of me , it was perfect!!
I would call Harry this afternoon and thank him for his gift. This was the last piece , the last thing required before my grand opening and I was excited if even a little tired. It had been hard work , long hours and the paint work and plaster all now ready I couldn't wait to open up shop .
-
Jayc helps me peg out the washing out the back of Hyperion Homestead. No one can really see it except if you come round the back or our side the lake.
“Who’s are these?” Jayc asks holding up some pretty men’s Y front briefs.
(http://g03.a.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1wUNzIpXXXXanXpXXq6xXFXXXH/Hot-sale-2015-sexy-mens-3d-big-mouth-lip-animal-durk-print-briefs-Y-front-see.jpg)
I chuckle at him as he narrows his eyes.
“Relax. They arn't yours” I tease him. "I was cleaning Cove’s cabin and saw he had some dirty washing. I thought I may as well do his the same time I do ours."
I frown, actually, its about time he pays me for all the cleaning I do around his place, I think to myself.
“I thought you’d got them for me” Jayc breathed a sigh of relief.
“Oh, I got you some,” I giggle and throw him the pack I bought for him.
He opens them and holds a pair out.
(http://xaxor.com/images/985656/crazy-underwear04.jpg)
“Batman” He laughs out loud.
“Goes with your Bat Cave,” I tease referring to our Dungeon in the Ice House.
“I’ve put another load of washing in. I wanted everything done for when we go on our holiday” I tell him.
I then ask him if he wouldn’t mind driving me round to the new neighbours and taking some tea and scones to welcome them to Crystal Lake.
“Sure” Jay says, “It’s the neighbourly thing to do.”
I go into the kitchen and prepare a generous tub of scones for each house.
A collection of Cranberry scones ;
(http://www.cookrepublic.com/images/blog/archive/cranberry_scones01.jpg)
Buttermilk and Sultana scones;
(http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2013/02/08/article-2275599-16FDC8E0000005DC-816_634x311.jpg)
Cheese & red onion Scones ;
(http://www.cathedralcity.co.uk/assets/images/page-specific/recipes/main/snacks/cheesy-red-onion-scones.jpg)
Roasted banana bread scones ;
(http://soupaddict.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/roasted-banana-bread-scones-4-042412.jpg)
Jam preserves ;
(http://www.outofeden.co.uk/prodimg/5682_2_Zoom.jpg)
and Yorkshire Tea gift set.
(http://needled.files.wordpress.com/2008/09/teagiftbox.jpg)
We visit the new neighbours - Sam_Hawke at his ranch ; LovingSir at his place ; Amethyst at her cabin ; Leighdeexxx at her ranch and AusWoody at Omni Vigilantes Domi.
Then we see our older neighbours - Covems at The Cove with The Dwarfs ; Pookie & Terric at LopDoodle ; ItsAmy123 at Okie Dokes ; Brandybee at The Bee Hive, Lover & Roxy at their home and Bear at Ursus domi.
We all chat for a while and each of the above residents agrees to pop into the AB&G for a drink or two and try the Bucking Bronco.
“You have to choose a team for the American Football season too. It starts soon. Its good fun to enter,” Jayc tells them.
I laugh, “The forfeits are even better. Might be worth buying the gimp mask, green stockings, yellow shoes, susy short cake outfit”
“And the Golfers outfit and the green and yellow vest singlet with the zigzag hem cut” Jayc guffawed. “They were popular last year.”
We hug and leave after seeing everyone, and go get ready for work at the AB&G.
-
The sun is warm and bright and as I start to pour my coffee two old friends drop by giving me the full run down of events coming up at the AB & G and after sharing a coffee and a chat they head off again. Seeing Stone And JayC and the closeness within their relationship makes me think again about the evening before and just how needy I had been for the touch and warmth of a good man.
Slipping my boots on I head outside my shadow Max by my side. After rummaging around in the small pot shed to the side of my cottage I find some heavy duty work gloves and after checking for spiders slip them onto my hands.
I assess the huge branch blocking the stream and realise it looks more like a tree, this isn't going to be an easy task it looks weighty and a huge pile of leafs have clogged up part of the drainage system. I grip the branch with my gloved hands and begin to pull, "fuck this is heavy" I grunt to myself .. Pulling and pulling but still its unmoving. I step across the stream to the other side and try to push it putting the full force of my body weight against it, "shit" I curse...it barely moves. I walk along the stream assessing the branch again and notice a large twig on the side of it and start to pull at it, Max starts to bark and as I look around without warning the twig snaps off and sends me reeling backwards with the sharp sting from the twig catching my face as I fall. The sting to my face is instant and as I grip at my cheek cursing "Fuck fuck fuck !!!! " I feel the blood ooze onto my fingertips
-
I’m up early out of habit. While having breakfast, I find the newspaper from the taxi last night. I don’t even recall picking it up. I smile to myself and once again I notice the advert asking for help at a cottage on Crystal Lake. As I sip my tea, my eyes remain fixed on the few lines of print. Moving to the lake, getting away from the city is certainly appealing.
Making a decision on the spot, I clear away my breakfast things and then head to my bedroom. I find my old backpack, dust it off and start packing. Clothes, washing things, my all-important e-reader, my laptop, an essential supply of tea bags and a few other things go in. Making one final check I have everything I think I might need I head out. Once I’m settled I’ll get the rest of my things sent over.
Armed with the advert, I head down to the street and grab a taxi. I barely notice the insane way the driver pulls into the early morning traffic as my mind is on the huge leap of faith I’ve decided to take.
The taxi drops me off, hoisting by pack onto my back I make my way on foot along a path of compacted earth that leads through the trees. Every now and again I catch glimpses of the lake through the trees, but I’m never able to catch a clear sight of it.
The cottage seems to appear suddenly out of the trees. I’m immediately captivated by its beautiful rustic charm. I approach the door and knock. There’s no reply and I wonder if I’ve missed the owner. As I’m considering what to do I hear woman’s voice from behind the building. The language she’s using would make a one-eyed carpenter blush.
I wander round to the back of the cottage. A dog starts barking as I near the back. I catch sight of a woman dressed in old work clothes tussling with a large branch struck in a stream at the back of the property. Just as I get to the corner of the build the twig she’s pulling on sudden breaks snapping wickedly across her face, sending her tumbling backwards. Her hand flies to her cheek “Fuck, fuck, fuck !!!!” She curses.
I immediately drop my pack and rush over to her. “Are you alright?” I ask. Clearly surprised by my appearance she doesn’t answer. The German Shepherd dog starts jumping around me, barking as I get near. The woman glances towards the dog, firmly saying “Max. No.” The affect is instant, he falls silent, but I’m aware that his eyes never leave me. “Let me take a look.” I smile and gently take her gloved hand away from her cheek. “It doesn’t look too bad” I say I produce a tissue from my pocket and hold it over the cut. Her black hair dishevelled from her tumble and I’m sure I see her cheeks flush as my gaze holds her enchanting hazel eye.
“I’m Fixx, by the way.” I give her a broad smile “I came about the ad”
Fixxgiggle :D
-
My face feeling very sore, Max begins to bark and growl louder and as I turn to look I jump ..Flinching as I feel a hand dab at my face .. the voice is deep but comforting and as I look up I catch sight of him. Judging from his kneeling position he looks like a tall man with short brown hair, his shoulders are broad and his eyes green .. he smiles at me and I want to smile back but somehow I am dazed. That is until Max going crazy snaps me from my silent haze and I tell him to calm.
The stranger dabbing tissue at my cheek introduces himself as 'Fixx' and he is here about my advertisement. His words make me blush as I realise he must have heard my cursing and I feel ashamed. I take the tissue from his hand abruptly and clamber to my feet .. " Ohh erm ..oh my I'm so sorry that we had to meet like this " , I rub my hand down the thigh of my jeans and then hold out my hand offering it to him " I'm Ame pleased to meet you", he takes my hand and grips mine firmly , he has a strong and genuine handshake and I can't help but feel a small flutter in my stomach at the electric charge I feel and it makes me stammer a little, "please.... please come inside " I turn and walk away as Max rushes to my side heading up the gravelled path to the back of my cottage. Fixx follows us collecting his ruck sack along the way.
Once inside I switch on the kettle .."can I get you anything ? Tea ? Coffee ? Juice maybe? .. I smile at him trying to forget the horrific and embarrassing last few minutes outside. He is silent, just looking at me as I catch his green eyes taking the sight of me in .. probably trying to work out if he should stay or leave and abandon the idea of my advertisement. Max walks over to him sniffing at his feet and he raises his hand and pets him , stroking at the fur on his back , Max responds by quickly licking his hand and then moving away, I think he is as I am unsure of what to think. I wait for his response to my question realising I have crossed my arms in an almost impatient stance feeling a little awkward but then I remember his broad smile and friendly demeanour and I uncross my arms, shifting my feet a little and lean back against the wall.
Fixx smiles at me his broad smile being very charming and he looks very well kept, the kind of guy to wear a suit rather than the jeans and t.shirt he is currently wearing , he is clean shaven not a stubble hair in sight and I am intrigued at what has made him interested in my advertisement. He certainly wasn't what I expected as someone who would be interested in lodging and working around the cottage.
He replies to my question, "Tea , would you mind if I make it? , if I'm going to be around a while what better place to get started than the kettle" , he winks and then smiles at his own forward suggestion and I can't help but smile back. His sentence works well and it isn't long before we are sat chatting and talking like two old friends. The refreshment of the tea and an application of cream to my cheek eases the pain although a bruise is forming around the small cut where the branch slapped back into my skin. Feeling the tenderness it reminds me of our meeting and how Fixx rushed over to help as he dabbed at my cheek and I take the opportunity to thank him for his assistance and I apologise for my abrupt grab at the tissue.
Fixx graciously accepts my apology and begins to tell me about his work and how he is looking to get away from city life and I explain about my new 'Travel Stop Cafe' about to open on the outskirts of Crystal Lake and I feel myself getting excited as my chatter becomes more direct and in full flow , barely giving him a chance to speak, luckily for me he is a patient listener and his smile lets me know it's ok.
Even though I can't look into his eyes for longer than a few seconds without feeling myself blush. I enjoy the warmth of Fixx , and Max now settled at Fixx feet lets me know he has the golden seal of approval.
-
From her reaction to my unexpected appearance, I realise she is a proud and independent woman, who is feeling ashamed and maybe a little vulnerable given how I found her. Still clearly a little shaken, she introduces herself as Ame. There is a welcoming warmth to her hand shake, which I greet with a smile. Inviting me in, her loyal hound trotting by her side, I follow behind. I can’t help admire her fine curves and the sway of her hips.
She offers me a drink, both Ame and Max, her German Shepherd, watch me, seemingly unsure what to make of me. Asking for tea, I suggest I make it with a smile and a wink. The warm smile I receive back seems to lift my heart. We’re soon chatting over our steaming mugs of tea. I accept her apology for her earlier reaction; I had caught her by surprise, so it was understandable.
I talk a bit about my job and how I’m looking to get out of the city. I had heard about Crystal Lake and when I saw the ad Ame had placed I decided it was a good opportunity to find out about the place and the community around it. I say that I hope she’ll introduce me round…if she wants me to stay.
She begins talking about her “Travel Stop Café” that will soon open. Ame talks about her hopes and plans for the establishment. I listen intently as she talks, her enthusiasm and excitement are clear. I offer words of encouragement when I can, although she leaves few opportunities. But my smile seems to give her confidence. Whenever our eyes meet, Ame soon looks away, her cheeks reddening and my smile broadens. She looks cute when she blushes.
When Max settles down at my feet, the three of us know I’m going to be staying.
Showing me round the cottage, I find it has a pleasant, homely feel. The room that’s to be mine is smaller than what I’m used to, but has a nice cosy feel. The bed looks comfortable, which is the main thing, as I don’t plan to be spending too much time awake in here. I carry my pack through and drop it in the corner. Despite Ame’s protests, I say I’m going to go deal with that branch in the stream, I’ll unpack later.
Ame and Max follow me out. I ask if she has any tools and she indicates the pot shed standing on the side of the cottage. I rummage around for a few minutes, disturbing a small army of spiders, until I come across what I’m looking for. A hand saw. Wandering back out, I see Ame clearing some leaves, we exchange smiles, and then I turn to the task at hand.
I figured the branch was too big to move by force, so I begin sawing it into more manageable pieces. When the first piece falls free, I’m about to toss it to one side when my eyes fall on the dog, eagerly watching Ame.”Hey, Max!” I call. His ears prick up and his head snaps round to look at me just as I toss the stick into the air. He bounds after the stick, leaping to catch it in his mouth. Proudly, he races to his mum to show her his prize. I laugh and hear Ame giggle, sighing “Oh Max”, petting him lovingly on his head. When she glances towards me, there is a smile on her full lips, and an affectionate look in her eyes.
I’m soon lopping pieces off the branch, and tossing them into a pile on one side. When I hear a mixture of growling and a sweet laughter, I see Ame having a tug of war with Max over the stick. I watch, captivated by Ame’s beaming smile, her flying hair and the way her body moves as she plays with Max. When our eyes briefly meet I’m suddenly self-conscious of the way I’m looking at her. Now it’s my turn to feel embarrassed.
Working up a sweat as I work, I pause to wipe the sweat from my face. Dropping the saw I pull my tee-shirt off and throw it onto the bank of the stream. I stretch my arms to ease the tension out of them before picking up the saw to cut up the remains of the branch.
-
Having drunk the tea I show Fixx around and to the room that I have prepared a few days before, the bedding is crisp clean and smells fresh, the window overlooks the stream and you can see the lake just in the distance but surprisingly Fixx doesn't look, instead he drops his bag and insists on sorting the branch out for me and although I protest inside I'm secretly thankful of his help. I decide the least I can do is help and of course provide refreshments if needed.
Having directed Fixx to the old pot shed for tools I watch as he works his way through the branch and looking down at Max by my side I feel a really strong sense of togetherness , it's almost sureal at how well Fixx just seems to fit in, even Max is settled and content in his presence.
I can't help but watch him as he works, his shoulders look so strong , firm and taught, his hair starting to shimmer slightly as he begins to sweat and his tshirt beginning to cling to his body revealing his muscles as they flex under the tension. Damn , he notices me looking and I glance away quickly , only to return my gaze a few moments later and see his bare skin , his t.shirt now laying at the edge of the stream. His eyes and his smile seem to burn right into the core of me, my god he is so handsome. I want to ask him about his romantic life but not wanting to be so forward I quickly try to dismiss my thoughts.
We work through the day, inbetween chatting and playing with Max. I also steal a couple of hours away leaving Max happily in Fixx's company as I go tend to Gypsy.
The sun now beginning to set and appetites having been well earned and worked for we decide to head in to clean ourselves up with Fixx allowing me to shower first.
Fixx wants to see the lake and suggests maybe we could get something to eat at the bar & grill after I have been such a willing tour guide. Smiling at what seems like a great idea my stomach flutters and I can't wait for another excuse to slip into a dress in the company of a good man.
-
After the work is done and we have got cleaned up, I ask Ame if she would take a walk with me down to the lake. Since my arrival, I have only seen it from a distance. I’m eager to get a proper look, and I ask if she could point out some of the local landmarks to me. She happily agrees and we head out, with Max bounding along with us, as our willing chaperone.
The walk through to the trees to the lake is pleasant, as Ame begins to tell me what she knows of the lake and shares a few childhood memories of time spent with her grandfather at his ranch. I listen intently, feeling the love she still holds for those times and her grandfather.
The trees part before us, and there it is spread out in front of us…Crystal Lake. I am captivated by its beauty. The soft ripples upon its surface reflect the light of the dipping sun, giving it the appearance of liquid gold. The waves gently caress the sandy shore. Across the water, there is a small island nestled within the golden waters. The sound of evening bird song drifts upon the breeze, accompanying the lapping of the water upon the sands.
I stand, absorbing the beautiful scene before me; trying to remember every detail, before the sun finally dips down and darkness falls, before his sister, the moon rises. Ame is beside me, looking over the same scene and even Max seems to have been enchanted by the gorgeous display. Unconsciously, I search for Ame’s hand with my own. Our fingers brush together. I feel her tense, but then just as quickly relax. We begin to knit our fingers together…until Max decides to lick our hands. We both laugh at his intervention.
We walk on a little further. Ame continues telling me about the area and some of the local legends surrounding the lake. I suggest we should head back and go to the bar and grill for dinner. My treat, I insist. A thank you to my willing guide. She agrees with a warm smile.
Back at the cottage I change, slipping on a red shirt and black pants. I sit with Max, talking and petting him, while I wait for Ame to finish her preparations.
I stand when I hear her enter, my breath taken away by the vision before me. I had only seen Ame dressed casually since I first met her…was really only this morning? I knew from that moment she was a beautiful woman, but nothing could have prepared for the beauty I now behold.
The pink mini dress she has chosen, hugs her every curve. My eyes roam up her amazing legs. The lace panel offers a tantalising glimpse of her breasts, which seem to be in danger of spilling out of the low cut top at the least excuse. Her lovely, fine black hair tumbles over her bare shoulders. I feel my heart beat quicken and my stomach seems to tighten. A warm excitement fills me.
When our eyes meet, she can only hold my gaze for a moment, before averting her eyes. Her cheeks flush a warm red and suddenly I realise just how intensely I’m starring. “You…you…look stunning.” I manage to stutter out in a voice that doesn’t seem to be quite my own. Ame smiles and we share a little laugh as we head for the door.
-
Ame and I spend an incredible evening together at the AChat Bar & Grill. I struggle to keep my emotions in check. What is it about this woman? Just being near her makes my heart race. It almost feels like my first schoolboy crush. Whenever we touch it is like a surge of electricity rips through me. The way she coyly turns away, blushing when our eyes meet…does that mean she feels something too? I feel a strong desire for Ame. I want to make her happy, sooth away whatever troubles her soul.
It seems neither of us wants this night to end. Rather than returning straight to the cottage, we take a leisurely stroll along the shore of Crystal Lake. Ame’s fingers softly brush against mine. It is only the lightest of touches, but I feel that surge of energy. I welcome her small hand into mine, our fingers entwining.
Ame pauses, leaning on me while she takes off her shoes. We continue our slow, moonlit stroll, hand in hand. Ame’s shoes gently swinging in her free hand.
The moon is high, a perfect silver disc in the cloudless, night sky, casting its light down on the scene. We stop and look out across the lake. The silvery moonlight strikes the water’s surface sparkling like diamonds. Together, we sigh, enraptured by a sight that seem to have been created for just the two of us.
I glance down at Ame, our eyes meet. Her cheeks redden, for a moment I think she is going to look away, but instead a small smile appears upon her lips. Our eyes only focused on one another. I wrap my arms around her, pulling her close to my body, my heart racing. I slowly lower my head, my intention clear. Ame loops arms round my neck, I feel her rising herself onto her toes. Our lips touch softly at first, then our kiss gradually gets deeper and more passionate. The whole time, we are gazing into one another’s eyes.
Our lips part. Ame settles back onto her feet, her hands still looped behind my neck. I slip my hands down her body until they rest upon her hips. Our bodies remain touching, as we stand together in silence. Without any need for words we continue our walk back to the cottage, holding our bodies close, arms around each other’s waist.
When we reach the cottage, Ame enters with me following behind, softly closing the door.
-
Even before the door has closed softly behind me, an excited barking greets us as Max bounds into Ame’s waiting arms. His tail wages excitedly, as he receives a warm hug from Ame, who buries her face in his fur, as she pets him. When Ame lets him go, it’s my turn. I’m rewarded with him voicing his contentment as I vigorously stroke him and scratch behind his ear. Max is clearly eager for all the fuss he can get, maybe in an attempt to make us feel guilty for leaving him alone.
I glance up from Max, to see Ame has seated herself on the sofa, her legs pulled up underneath her. A gently smile upon her sensual lips. I can’t help but stare at her legs, long and lovely, revealed by her short dress riding up. Hot, passionate thoughts run through my mind. A desire to claim her lips. To hold her and never let her go.
A wet kiss from Max, brings me out of my revelry. I feel my face hot, as my eyes linger on Ame. Then I realise she is watching me with her soft hazel eyes. Has she read the passion and longing in my gaze? I turn my eyes to Max, hoping to hide my embarrassment and desire from Ame.
Finally content, Max slips away to his bed, circling several times before laying down, his chin rested on the floor. My offer of a cup of tea is greeted with a smile from Ame, and I leave her comfortably seated on the sofa as I busy myself in the kitchen. As I wait for the kettle to boil, I find myself again looking to Ame. She looks tired. Her head leaning back, causing her hair to cascade over the back of the sofa, her eyes half closed. I want to plant kisses along the elegant lines of her neck and down to…the whistling of the kettle interrupts my thoughts, before they get carried further.
Placing our tea on the table in front of the sofa, I seat myself beside Ame, maybe a little closer than I intended. As I sink into the soft cushions, her body falls against me. She doesn’t pull away to my delight, rather she settles herself more comfortably against me. Her fingers softly stroke the back of my neck, sending an excited tingle down my spine. I fight the urge to steal a kiss from Ame’s lips and I keep my fingers from seeking the zipper at the back of her dress. I begin to think about finding an excuse to take a shower, a cold one. A wild passion grips me whenever I am close to Ame, one I find hard to contain.
Only the occasional word passes between us as we sit together sipping our tea, both content with the quiet, intimacy we are sharing. Ame circles my neck with her arms, snuggling up close, her head resting gently against my chest. I kiss the top of head, nuzzling into her hair, inhaling the sweet scent of her shampoo.
While I could happily sit with Ame like this for the rest of the night, I know we have some chores to do in the morning. Softly, I say “Hey. It’s time we went to bed?” As soon as the words have left my lips my throat tightens and I feel a sickness in my stomach. I can’t believe I picked my words so carelessly. I brace myself for a slap or an angry reproach. When neither comes, I glance at Ame. Her eyes are closed, her lips slightly parted and the regular rise and fall of her chest tells me she’s fallen asleep. I smile, partly from relief, partly from the vision of the sleeping beauty before me.
Ame looks so peaceful, the idea of waking her pains me. Gently I slide my arm under Ame’s legs and carefully lift her onto my lap. A brief moment of panic has me wondering if that was such a good idea. I push the thought aside. I carefully stand, with Ame safely in my arms. She murmurs softly and her arms tighten about my neck. For a moment I think I might have woken her, but she quickly settles again against my chest. I carry Ame through to her room, gently laying her on the bed, before trying to arrange the covers without disturbing her.
Looking down on her sleeping form, I realise Ame is still wearing her dress and my mind immediately races to the idea of undressing her. I shut the idea from my mind knowing the last vestiges of my self-control would evaporate should I pursue it. I carefully tuck the bedding around Ame and smile as her snuggles down into them.
I bend down and softly kiss her forehead. “Good night, Ame” I whisper and silently exit her room.
-
As I lay in bed I find myself slowly coming to with the strong smell of bacon and coffee filling my senses . I stretch my arms and toes and let out a satisfied grunt and suddenly realise I'm still in my dress , my thoughts travel back to the previous night and I can't recall much about returning home other than feeling comfortable and closing my eyes.
I pull back the warm blankets and step up onto my feet a sharp pain hits behind my eyes, I decide to head towards the strong smell of fresh coffee, god knows I need some along with a couple of painkillers for my head. Max is the first to see me his thick fur tail thumping against the ground welcoming me as I enter into the kitchen , I rub the spot behind his ear as he lazily climbs to his feet to greet me licking at my hand. I see fixx stood with his back to me the radio playing a country song as he sways softly to it cooking bacon and eggs. I want to say good morning but find myself froze with a smile on my face taking in the sight of his well toned physique.
Turning suddenly he is about to say something to Max only to leave himself surprised to see me stood there. I smile and I'm sure I'm blushing as I feel my face flush with heat. I grab for the back of a chair and sit myself at the table hoping the throbbing in my head will subside. Fixx greets me with a smile and asks me how I feel and judging by his words I think I must look a little rough today.
I try to speak but instead some low groan leaves my lips. "Here" , Fix says , " Eat this you'll feel much better after a good hearty breakfast in you", He sets down a plate in front on me with Bacon, eggs and a little tomato, the smell of bacon makes my stomach turn , I push the plate away a little "urghhhh thanks but I really don't think I can eat anything just yet Fixx , I feel sick and my head feels like it's about to explode" , My voice is a little rough , hoarse, and as I wince and crunch my eyes together Fixx places a steaming hot mug of coffee in front of me. How can he be so untouched by last nights drinks , he looks fresh and ready to face anything that the day may throw in his path. I on the other hand feel like I need to curl up on the sofa and nurse my hangover away. I look up and nod a thank you for the coffee and his eyes smile back at me . I am certain he is mocking my infliction as he grins when I rest my head in my hands.
Fixx takes a seat opposite me at the table a mug in one hand and triangle of toast in the other and as I watch him butter his toast my stomach again flips, oh god I think I'm going to be sick, I rush from the table to the bathroom closing the door behind me.
A few moments pass and after giving my stomach the satisfaction of emptying of its contents I brush my teeth. Taking some painkillers from the cabinet on the wall I pour myself a cold glass of water and turn on the shower. I peel myself from my dress and underwear and step into the soothing warmth of the water my intention to prepare for the day ahead.
(to be continued very shortly)
-
I finished varnishing the last part of the bow, stepped back and looked to inspect my houseboat. I was satisfied with the finish and I hadn’t missed any bits.
I had bought it off an elderly gentleman earlier in the year, who had no use for it any longer and with a bit of loving care, I had restored it to an acceptable and living standard.
I had worked hard all spring, summer and autumn, weather permitting, and now, in time for Christmas, I was ready to move into it. I had found a stretch of land and water off Crystal Lake that I had also bought with the idea I had of living out there on my boat.
There was a few wooden cabins dotted around the lake and my neighbours appeared friendly enough.
One sexy blonde had particularly caught my eye some mornings as she sipped tea or maybe it was coffee, from a mug, while on her log house balcony overlooking the lake. On occasions, I had seen her by chance and mirrored her actions by drinking a tea on the decking. I admired her from afar. If I was more artistic, I would capture the moment forever on canvas - she dressed in a man’s blue shirt, looking over the misty lake with a mug in hand deep in thought. That air of mystery and stunning sexuality would no doubt ensure the sales of such a portrait. I would own two myself, one for the houseboat and one for my place in town.
I also owned a high rise apartment in town for business but this boat was now my special place, my home, my escape from the busy rat race. All it needed was a name.
Nothing immediately had sprung to mind but I had plenty of time and placed the plaque I would carve the name in to, on the kitchen counter. I brewed a tea and poured it into my “Mr Bump” mug.
I walked outside on to the deck to view the lake and wooden jetty that allowed access to my boat from the land. I could also see the blonde’s cabin in the distance, far enough away to see her but not to infringe on her privacy at all.
I felt a little disappointed she was not also drinking a brew on her balcony at the same time. Maybe, I would see her tomorrow.
I had repaired the little jetty and had wood stained the walk boards and added a safety rail. I had painted it aqua and green in keeping with the forestry colours and lake. I had even erected a post box and painted it aqua as well.
My favourite colour was indeed aqua and it had remained the colour scheme in the boat. I had used aquas, greens, blues, purples and varnished wood. The main living room, however, was white with different shades of brown wood. It looked luxurious and classy, especially with a couple of white marble figurines I had bought in the village. I had managed to erect a Christmas tree and a few decorations around the boat which gave a Christmas and welcoming feel to the place.
Now that winter was here, the weather outside was cold. Some of the trees around the lake were bare of leaves with the exception of the abundant evergreens. The reflections of the trees and the different colour of the skies made for some spectacular stunning and beautiful views. It would be an artist’s paradise here. It did make for stunning views.
The steam from my breath and tea swirled into the cold air and disappeared. It was Christmas in a couple of days and I was lucky to have got a good day to finish off the boat. I wore faded jeans, a superman T-shirt and a padded lumberjack shirt type jacket in blue and white check. I also wore tan coloured working men’s boots.
Suddenly a large bird flew in and landed on the railing to look at me and see what I was doing. It was a pelican I had affectionately named Percy. He was quite big and sturdy and easily reached as high as my waist.
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-KBpnuFfROdI/VVmVBMal79I/AAAAAAAAANY/gHsK4gu5Fyw/s1600/DSC00405.JPG)
Percy had befriended me while I had spent days lovingly working on my boat. I even bought crab meat for him and left it out. Percy liked it and had been a frequent visitor ever since. We had found a friendship of sorts in this strange cock-eyed world and sometimes, Percy would waddle and follow me around to keep me company. I even began to talk to him and the bird did seem to listen.
My tummy rumbled which reminded me it was time for dinner and I decided to eat at the local bar and grill. I had heard the food was quite good there. I packed up and switched the heating on to the timer. I was going to spend my first proper night in my new home. Tomorrow, I would go shopping and fetch all my groceries and items that made a home a home, including more crab and tuna for Percy.
I owned the red pick-up truck parked nearby and when done, I jumped into it and drove to the eatery not too far away leaving Percy to wander around and watch over my place.
I noticed the woman straight away sitting at the bar. She was drinking vodka and lime with ice and idly chatting to the bar man.
Sex appeal oozed from her. I mused whether she would look good in nothing but my handcuffs kneeling at my feet. I dismissed the thought. I was here to eat not feed my dominant tendencies.
I sat at a table and ordered a steak with the trimmings. The waitress seemed interested in getting to know me better but at the moment, I wanted to settle in. I therefore remained polite and smiled at her flirtations.
I finished my food, left a tip and took a walk to get a feel of this small town. I left my car parked at the Bar and Grill. That’s when I saw it. In the window of one of the shops I saw a stunning framed picture of a female pirate. There was a sailing ship in swirly fog in the background. She had dark wavy hair and was dressed in typical pirate regalia with an air of mystery. She was a beauty and held a jewel handled sword and wore a black pirate hat and, but it was the feather in it that caught my eye, it was the most vivid colour of aqua.
(http://www.babylonpuzzles.com/10500/1000-pcs---female-pirate-by-castorland.jpg)
I knew I had to buy the picture and hang it in the lounge of my houseboat. Suddenly I knew the name my home would take. What would be more fitting than - The Aqua Pirate, after this mystical, exciting woman in the portrait.
Luckily the shop was still open, although it was due to close in 5 minutes. I went inside.
Shortly afterwards, I came out carrying my purchase under my arm, wrapped in brown paper and green and red Christmas ribbons.
I returned to my car to find a note on his windscreen –
“I saw you eating in the Bar and Grill and thought I’d give you my phone number – I hope you don’t mind, nor think I am too forward.” It was followed by a mobile number and an initial S.
I smiled and thought for a moment before sending a text to the number.
“Not forward at all, but if you come to visit me, be prepared, for I will take it you are willing to be pleasured by a Master. M V.”
I chuckled and wondered if she would be intrigued or offended. Then I hopped in my car and drove home to hang up my Aqua Pirate.
The next morning was Christmas Eve. I was up bright and early. Christmas songs played on my radio and Percy was already waiting for me on the deck. I opened a tin of tuna and emptied it on a tin plate for him. I switched the kettle on as I walked outside. I was naked except for some blue lounging pants that hung on my hips and the cool air from outside caused goose bumps on my skin.
I greeted the pelican and placed Percy’s plate on the floor for him. The large bird watched me slyly before waddling over to the food. I glanced over at the blonde’s cabin but saw no movement. I then returned inside and made some tea. I sat drinking it at the breakfast counter making a mental list of the groceries and household items I needed.
My kitchen and lounge were open plan and “The Aqua Pirate” now hung on the wall over the fireplace. It had a length of tinsel sat on top of the frame. It caught my eye and I admired her again, pleased that I had treated myself to such a Christmas present.
It suited my place.
I dressed for the cold weather and travelled into town in my red pick up to buy the items I needed. I took my time to get my bearings, grabbed a snack at lunch and made my way home.
There was a strange car parked outside The Aqua Pirate.
Waiting for me was the woman I had seen at the bar. Was she the mysterious S?
She was stunning. She had on a black top that had two slits at the front, one tantalisingly under the breasts and the other underneath that, where her solar plexus was. She wore a short sexy black skirt that made her legs seem like they went on forever, her legs bore black stockings and her feet were in a pair of gold heels that accented the gold coloured thick necklace she wore around her neck. Over that she wore a black sexy full length fur coat. It was winter after all.
I finally muttered a few words of approval about her outfit and felt my loins stir. It would almost be a shame for her to take those clothes off but if she had come to Aqua to see me after my text, it would be for sex and not romance. And I was open for that. What man wouldn’t be?
She smiled at me and I grinned back. “S?” I asked her
She nodded and blushed.
“You sure you want this to happen?” I asked her, unloading the groceries.
She nodded again.
“Panties?” I asked getting straight to the point.
She blushed and nodded again.
“Take them off. In future, if you ever come here, underwear is not allowed.”
She hesitated and then removed her panties. The cool air teased her.
I smiled. “Wait here, I’ll be with you shortly. I need to unload and put away,” I told her…
-
I let her wait outside while I emptied the car and unpacked the bags into his cupboards. It built the anticipation quite nicely.
When done, I invited her inside. I closed the door behind her and immediately pushed her back against it and pressed my lips to hers.
I thrust my tongue into her mouth to kiss her lustily and to let her know, I meant business. This was sex, definitely not romance.
She kissed me back passionately and I worked my tongue seductively in her mouth simulating oral sex. I took my time, enjoying her and allowing her perfume to seduce my senses. She moaned and I knew she was enjoying the kiss as much as I was and that she would be compliant.
My cock began to stiffen and I sensed she was becoming sexually excited as well. I finally broke our embrace and allowed her access into my home.
I escorted her to sit down on the couch, took her fur coat to hang up and I fetched us both a drink, a vodka and ice for her and a whiskey for me. When I joined her and sat down, she teasingly sat on my lap and placed my drink on the nearby coffee table.
She gave me a sexy little kiss, just a peck, to test her boundaries and it was her way of saying, “I want you."
I wanted this woman that was a given. I placed my hands under her skirt, pushed her legs apart and stroked her pussy.
I was delighted that she was clean shaven.
“I like that, nice and hairless. Keep it that way.” I told her and began to finger fuck her, first with one finger, then with two.
With my free hand, I groped her tits, making her writhe and moan on my lap.
“Sit on the rug on the floor,” I whispered in her ear, nuzzling her hair, satisfied that she was turned on by me and very horny. “I want you to masturbate for me, while I watch you.”
She moaned and reluctantly rose. She went to remove her clothes.
I stopped her, “No. I want your top and skirt raised exposing your tits and your naughty little cunt for me. I want you to look like the sexy little slut you are.”
She groaned at my words and I knew, talking to her like this turned her on even more.
She hitched her clothing up. Her tits were nice and round and her nipples were standing on end. Her hairless pussy was all moist and swollen. She was definitely a woman sexually charged and liked to be dominated.
“You naughty whore,” I approved of her slutty look and leaned back on my couch drinking my whiskey, ”Now wank and give me a good show!”
There was something about her that was so innocent but so fucking dirty at the same time. She turned me on incredibly. I was pretty certain, she had not masturbated in front of a man so lewdly before and yet here she was in my home, a stranger’s home, on my luxurious rug on the floor with her pussy and tits exposed for me. The rug was of deep pile and a dark burgundy red. It perfectly complimented her black and gold outfit and her pale skin tone.
I licked my lips, devouring her arrogantly with my eyes. She was an incredible sight!
I watched her hand drift down to her pussy and the other to her breasts and she started to play with her nipples and labia.
"Yes, that's it!” I encouraged her. My gaze roamed over her body and then moved down. I stared intently at her pussy lips wrapped around her fingers.
Her heartbeat was getting faster watching him, watching her, do her slutty performance. She squeezed her taut nipples between her fingers, flicking at them, revelling in the tweaks of sensations that spread through her body at each teasing touch.
She rubbed her pussy. It was soaking wet and I could smell her arousal.
She then turned over, and got on all fours. She lowered her face to the deep pile rug so her ass was sticking in the air. She looked at me all doe-eyed. Her tits hung down and her pussy and buttocks were on show for me. She looked a dirty little bitch with her pussy and thighs moistened with need.
She spread her cheeks and continued to masturbate, moaning and writhing on her fingers. She was really wet now and I could hear the liquid sounds in her movements.
I smiled. The little slut was enjoying this and performing wonderfully for me. She looked so hot and my cock was pulsing to take her, but not yet. First I wanted to see her at her most vulnerable. First I wanted to see her cum for me on board The Aqua Pirate.
She looked so hot bent over, her curvy ass high in the air. She pulled her ass apart to show me her sexy little star. I could not resist, I moved forward, parted her cheeks and spit on that puckered spot. That gesture excited her for she moaned in approval, secreted more female juice and rubbed her pussy harder. I recognised she was turned on by the slightly degrading treatment and the humiliated and embarrassed feelings that came with it.
“Oh you like that do you?” I asked already knowing the answer.
“Yes,” she murmured.
“Yes what?” I corrected her, squeezing her ass as a warning.
“Yes Sir.” She responded.
“Good slut. Say it, tell me what you like.” I told her, wanting her to feel that burn of embarrassment.
“Sir, I like you spitting on me,” she told me. She stuttered a little over her admission and swallowed nervously.
“Where do you like me to spit on you?” I wanted more, her full admission and to feel the slight humiliation of the degrading act.
“Sir, I like you to spit on my asshole.” She was blushing in her bent over state but her pussy was showing signs of even more wet lust.
“Where else do you want me to spit on you?” I pushed her for more, feeling her nervous but excited apprehension.
“On my slutty cunt Sir. I want you to spit there and would like you spitting on my tits Sir.” She blushed.
I spit on her ass and pussy again and she moaned and rubbed it in with her pussy juices.
“I’m going to cum Sir,” she gasped.
“Good. Do it.” I commanded and watched her cry out in her ecstasy. I saw her body shake and tremble before collapsing on the rug. She was breathing hard.
Using one hand, I pushed two fingers in to her pussy and two in to her anus. I felt the wet heat and spasms of her excitement. I gave each ass cheek, three testing spanks with a pause in between. Each spank jiggled her cheeks and was amazingly loud in the boat. As soon as she felt the sharp sting and burn, she felt the heat start to sink right into her pussy and radiate out through her body. Her cheeks glowed red and added to the aftershock sensations she felt by my probing fingers. She moaned softly at each orgasmic aftershock.
It wasn't the pain of the spanks, although that small amount was pleasant. It was the indignity and helplessness that got her, my sheer arrogance and air of superiority. I was depersonalizing her, turning her into an underling, a sexual plaything, and as the sting of my slaps sunk down into her pussy and caused her muscles to clench and her clitoris to throb, her will for more just expanded. She became my fuck toy, my pussy, my eager slut. She no longer wanted to be anything else.
”Beautiful,” I said softly. I knew she was mine. “You are a naughty girl coming here to a stranger’s home, showing your tits, ass and cunt and behaving like a slut. Tell me what you are?”
She swallowed and blushed more.
“I’m a naughty girl Sir.”
“Yes you are,” I continued to draw on what he had learnt from her, bringing out her hidden secrets and to acknowledge her liking of shallow degradation and humiliation. “And now you’ve climaxed on my floor. What does that make you?” All the time, I finger fucked her holes.
“I’m a slut Sir,” She moaned, fucking back on my wonderful fingers.
“Yes you are. Look back at your behaviour and look at you now! You are fucking my hand by yourself.” I teased and chided her more.
She moaned as her pussy became wetter and wetter. I watched delighted as her body rocked to and fro on my now stationary hand.
“Good Slut”, I told her after a while. “Now, I’m going to give you what you need, I’m going to fuck you.”
I grabbed a handful of her hair and tugged gently to turn her round to face me, and said, "Open your mouth."
She complied with my order and parted her lips.
The tip of my cock pushed into her face. I did not allow her head to move. I held her in place as I pushed my hips forward. My cock shoved deep into her mouth and came to rest in the back of her throat. She gagged a little before I let off.
I withdrew only a little, before I moved forward again. Then I slowly began pumping my hips into her face. Her mouth stretched. She felt spit building around my big cock that filled her mouth and she drooled from the corners.
I continued to fuck her face for a while. She had a lovely wet, warm and inviting mouth. It felt good around my cock. I felt precum build in my tubes and I fed her some as it dribbled from the tip. She drank it thirstily.
When I was satisfied, I had stretched and male scented her mouth, I pulled away from her head, fighting a little for self-control. "Turn around and get on all fours." I told her.
She did not hesitate to get into position. She wanted me badly.
She got on her hands and knees. Her forehead hit the floor like before and I looked down on her body. She looked spectacular.
I decided to spank her again. A loud slap filled the room just before the sharp sting set into her buttocks. Like before it fuelled her pussy to secrete more of her desire. The stockings she wore provided no protection against the whacks on her skin.
She could feel her bottom turning red.
Then I spanked her again, only harder and on the opposite side. The sizzling sensations sent shivers up her spine and back again before I softly rubbed at her skin to sooth the ache.
Again my spanks radiated to her pussy. She was swollen and throbbing.
"Open up for me," I commanded.
She spread her knees as far apart as she could. Her inner thighs burned at the sensation of her muscles being stretched so far apart. Then she heard a bottle of lube pop open and she felt a cold rush of oozing liquid cover her hole, together with more of my spit.
I let the lube drip on her before pushing my finger into her ass. Then I used the flat part of my thumb to push more lube and spit into her asshole. She could feel the slick liquid building inside of her ass.
“I’m going to fuck your ass, Is that a problem?” I checked with her.
She shook her head, wanting him so badly.
“Good Girl.” I told her.
Without further discussion, she felt my cock prod her back entrance and then push in right towards the centre of her ass. Her asshole quivered at my abrupt but slow invasion.
"My sexy little ass whore. You want to get fucked like this don't you?" I said softly. I was claiming her body.
She nodded and moaned her need of him.
I leaned down to her ear said softly to her as my breath caressed her ear and hair, “I need you to fuck me. I need you to be a whore for me: the hottest, sluttiest, piece of ass I've ever had. Can you do that, baby? Can you do it for me?"
She nodded and moaned more. She wanted me so bad.
She took a deep breath and I pushed my cock in a little deeper and waited while she grew accustomed to me. She felt herself stretching. I waited for her muscles to relax before I began to fuck her, slow and then building up to a quicker, steady pace.
"Pull your skirt up," I growled. "Hold it up. I want to see my cock going into you." and I claimed her second hole that afternoon.
She moaned when I placed my hand flat in the middle of her back and pushed down to make her arch for me. She began to rotate her hips and fuck me back. We both became lost in the land of lust and greed. It was the lewdness of it all, the thrill of two strangers fucking.
I covered over her as I fucked her ass, groping her tits and grinding her pussy. Precum seeped from his cock into her passage and rectum to mark her as his.
She screamed as she came a second time and her convulsions nearly sent me into my own sexual heaven but I had one more hole left to claim.
She was drowning in the rushing torrent of orgasm. The wash of overwhelming pleasure and total surrender. She was flying in a stratosphere, exploding like fireworks. I felt it all under me and on my cock.
I swapped holes and plunged into her wet spasming pussy. She collapsed face down under me sated, so I fucked her prone body, grinding her into the carpet and pounding her pussy. Pinned so, answered a call to my Dominant male ego.
This was my pleasure now, greedy, unleashed and pure, raw, animal lust.
I rammed her hard, bruising her tender flesh. My cock reached as far as her womb and then prodding her deep until I poked through her cervix and in to her baby chamber.
I could feel the muscles of my cock tighten, building to explode as I fucked her. Then I bellowed and growled. I was there! Huge spurts of cum flowed from my dick and into her pussy. I pumped into her and then withdrew spraying and scenting her body as MINE.
She received my seed as a willing receptacle, a cum dump, crushed and won over by my relentless fucking and my furious lustful cries. She felt the throb of my cock inside her and when I began to spill hot searing waves of cum into her pussy, the intensity of the jets, she felt like liquid fire was splattering into her secret submissive soul.
When I was spent and my orgasm subsided, I fell forward and cradled her on the floor. I twitched and quivered in post-orgasm as my sensitive cock brushed against her body.
"You are incredibly sexy," I complimented her.
"So are you Sir,” she smiled and proceeded to clean my cock, with her mouth for me and then put me away. She cuddled up to me when done and I kissed her tenderly.
I pulled two cushions on the floor for us to use. We lay and chatted while I held her and we generally enjoyed each other’s company. I would not however, let her cover up. While I had now dressed and made myself decent, she was quite the opposite lying next to me. Her tits, pussy and buttocks were exposed so I could feel or look at her whenever I wished.
I stroked her hair as I cradled her and every now and then, kissed her lips, neck and shoulders and fondled her lewdly until, eventually, it was time for her to leave.
She dressed and ensured, she had not left anything behind.
As I walked her to her car to watch her go safely on her way, snowflakes began to fall. We both laughed, delighted and wished each other a very Merry Christmas.
She got into the driver’s seat and cheekily gave me her panties. I laughed softly and bent down to ask her a question through her open window, gripping them in my fist.
“Tell me, what does the S stand for?” I asked.
“Why Sexy of course!” She answered giggling and before I could answer, she had reversed and driven away.
I chuckled at her answer and hoped that she would visit again sometime.
I was just about to return down the jetty to The Aqua Pirate when the postman arrived to deliver a box to me.
The postman was a dwarf from the bar and grill and introduced himself as Happy.
We exchanged polite pleasantries as I signed for the parcel and wondered what it was.
Walking back inside, I opened the box and was surprised to find an invitation inside, together with a hideously ugly Christmas jumper.
“You are invited to the Bar and Grill for a Christmas Eve Party but you have to wear this wonderful jumper. Please come. Love Stone and Jayc.”
I chuckled to myself and said to Percy, who was hovering at the glass doors looking in at me, “Well it looks like I have somewhere to go this Christmas Eve after all and... ”
I looked at the burgundy rug on the floor and the pretty panties in my hand... “The Aqua Pirate has just been christened.”
-
(https://67.media.tumblr.com/8d00c176fcbed9b7506010059aacadeb/tumblr_o9jtur52v71qat5pio1_500.jpg)
Dinner?
-
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/b6/b3/80/b6b380c2b9891785fa12870f495a1489.jpg)
Love to.
-
starters
smoked oysters
(https://66.media.tumblr.com/4f1baae178f5345f1687c027f8db9314/tumblr_oba3xnFg3o1s20x3no1_500.jpg)
mojito
(https://65.media.tumblr.com/f5015a9a9f9dd5a01783004b0a03618c/tumblr_oba4c6NTYo1s20x3no1_250.jpg)
-
(https://66.media.tumblr.com/dd6d38b80f634f2ced83dac3ebf79fcc/tumblr_odu6jda3VS1sb14fgo1_540.jpg)
Autumn at The Cove
-
Slowly driving the Dodge through the woods, singing along with Kathy Mattea, while Listen To The Radio plays on (what else?) the radio.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BCyyHjx3XYg
A sense of melancholy and nostalga wash over me as I begin to recongize trailmarks. The road is overgrown, showing no signs of recent use, but it is still there to be followed. I give the truck a little gas...
As the pickup climbs the last ridge, I spot the cabin and lean forward on the steering wheel to get a better look. At first glance, it appears to be a little weather worn and the grounds are overgrown. I can see one of the second floor shutters has come loose, but other than that, the place is still standing. "Probably gonna need a good scrubbing" I ponder, "inside and out."
I slowly pull up to the front, put the truck in park and shut the engine down. Stepping on the parking brake as I open the door, I feel a slight pang. A bit of guilt perhaps? With that feeling fading, I step out of the cab, leaving the door open and stretch out some of the kinks from the long drive. "It's not the years Marilyn," I say out loud, thinking of the line from Indiana Jones, "it's the mileage."
"Miss Lilly", I announce, with a sweep of my hand, motioning for her to exit the truck, "we're here." Miss Lilly gives me a look that says I disturbed her slumber, yawns once, stretches out a long stretch. Then at her leisure, she gets up and steps across the seat, stretches again and hops out onto the ground. I shut the door behind her. She seems nervous with the new surroundings and all, but quickly her tail goes up and the orange cat brushes up against my legs.
Its quiet here, almost too quiet. I can hear every step I take as my boot heels trod the hard turf and there is some crunching underfoot. The water on the lake shore is lapping with a soft sound to it. There are a few ducks sitting motionless about 10 feet off shore, close to the cattails. They pay me no heed.
Moving around the front of the truck with Miss Lilly in close pursuit, I notice the mat is missing from the front door and I suspect there may be other things missing as well. I look around and see that all the shutters are closed, and I remark to myself about having had the good sense to do that when I closed the place up.
With Miss Lilly still close by, I continue my inspection of the exterior, walking around the cabin. "Could use a spot of paint here and there and the chinking needs some attention", I mumble to the cat, "but not too bad. Nope... not too bad at all."
Reaching the back door, I try the knob. Its locked and I realize I had left the keys in the glovebox of the truck. Trying to save myself a trip, I feel around on top of the window casing, my fingers touch a little finishing nail. Then... success! The key is still there.
Using the key to unlock the back door, I then slip it into my jeans pocket and turn the knob. I have to give a little extra effort to get the knob to turn, but it does and the door slowly creaks open. Miss Lilly, always wanting to be first, scoots quickly through the doorway. It smells unused inside... that dry, dusty smell. The light from the doorway illuminates the interior and makes the cat's shadow on the floor look long and mishapen.
I turn into the kitchen and open the back windows. Unlatching the shutters, I push them open, letting in more of the natural light. Looking out, I can see that the corral is overgrown, and it looks as if the stable has sustained some damage. Raising the storm windows, I pull the screens up from their bottom rollers and listen for the latches to click into place. As I am setting the windows open and screens up on the side of the kitchen I look in the direction of The Bee Hive, spotting the very top of the chimney over the trees... all seems quiet over there as well. Miss Lilly nudges my hand while joining me to look out the window.
"This window," I say to her, "will be a nice spot for an orange cat when the sun is coming up."
I run a finger along the counter, making a trail in the dust that has settled there. I swirl circles around the cat footie prints, then I move to the main room and tend to the windows there. One screen gives me a bit of trouble, but through gentle persuasion I manage to get it up and latched into place. "Gonna need a little oil," I think.
Looking about, the magic sofa is askew and looks as though it could use some attention. The chair is pushed on its side, and the wardrobe doors are open, revealing it to be empty, with the exception of a few hangers. The rug is still here, not looking any worse for the time. I think about needing to sweep the chimney before I light any fires in the fireplaces.
"Don't want to roast any critters." I say to Miss Lilly.
Moving towards the front door, I suddenly remember the noose trap. Carefully pressing the trigger board with my toe, I feel it move and realizing that there is some resistance, I know the trap is set. "Those buggers", I say to the cat. "Leave to them to have set the trap."
I disarm the contraption, secure the trigger board, and then unlock the door. Once opened, I unhook the storm door so it too, will open. I see that the screen door has a gash in the upper screen, and the closure spring is just dangling there. It will need a new hook to function properly, but for now, I leave it open. "I may have to go into town for some things." I say to myself.
I make my way outside to the pickup, and open the back door of the crew cab. I retrieve my bedroll, and a sack that contains my cup, coffee pot and a box of coffee pads. Next I move to the back of the truck, open the cap and drop the tailgate to get the cooler out of the bed. Placing the bedroll and sack on the cooler, I pick up the stacked things and carry them to the cabin. The quietness of the surroundings makes the noise of the swishing ice seem exceptionally loud. I place the cooler on the kitchen table. Then I take the sack off the top and put that on the counter. The tin cup and pot make a clinking sound as the contents of the bag settle.
Then I grab the bedroll and go upstairs, with Miss Lilly leading the way, of course. The third step still has that squeak and I think about all the times that squeak had given someone away as they tried to sneak up the steps. The thought of that makes me smile.
The bed is still there, covered with just a sheet, no pillows are about. The bathroom looks okay, I'll find out more in the morning when I turn the water back on. I make a mental note to call the electric company tomorrow and get the power turned back on, but for tonight it will be lanterns, bottled water for coffee and the chorus of crickets and bullfrogs for entertainment.
I open the upstairs windows, then go out on the balcony to secure the shutters. Back inside, I pull the sheet from the bed, wad it up and toss it on the floor, against the wall. Next I open the bedroll and spread the blankets out on the bed. The orange cat immediately hops on the blankets and begins her pawing motion. "You're not going to sleep already, are you?" I ask, "You slept almost the entire ride here." I go back down to the truck.
Retrieving more supplies from the cab, I get two lanterns, a box of matches, and another gunny sack. The light is starting to fade as I make my way back into the cabin. I take the two lanterns inside, placing one on the kitchen counter and the other on the table next to the magic sofa.
Keeping the box of matches, I head for the truck again and get a folding chair out of the bed, closing the tailgate and cap flap. I take the chair to the old fire pit and open it, I manage to find enough kindling and dry wood to get a decent fire going. Then it's back inside to fill the coffee pot with bottled water from the cooler... I stuff in 3 coffee pads.
Miss Lilly hops up onto the counter and bumps my hand with her head. "I bet you're wanting some grub, ain't ya?" I ask her. Opening the gunny sack, I fish out the doubled cat dish, fill the water side and she's already trying to get a drink before I get it on the counter. Next I dig out the box of cat food, and fill the food side of the dish. Miss Lilly begins to munch away, lifting her head to look at me as if to say "It's about time." A piece of food drops from her mouth while she's chewing.
I grab my tin cup, the filled coffee pot and go back to the fire. On my way back I was lucky enough to find three flat rocks to use as a trivet. Placing them in the fire, I set the coffee pot on top of my improvised stand.
I go back to the cabin to close the screen door. As I start to push the screen door closed, Miss Lilly makes an appearance and meow's once at me.
"Well, come on," I say, holding the door open for her, "How was dinner by the way?" I ask as the orange tail scoots by.
Then I push the door shut until it latches. I finger the gash and determine that the entire screen will need to be replaced. While passing by the truck I get my pack of cigars from the glove box, and my rifle from the back of the cab then make my way to the fire. Its dark now and the bullfrogs are in fine voice, as the orchestra of crickets and katydids play their symphony behind me.
Leaning the rifle on a piece of log behind me, I sit back in the chair, push my hat to the back of my head with a finger and light up a smoke, taking a long drag I blow a few smoke rings as I think back to fireworks being set off from the other side of the lake. Not too much time passes and I hear a hiss come from the fire.
"One boil." I say to Miss Lilly while moving the rifle a bit closer to me, so as to have it within easy reach. "One more and there will be coffee." Finally, the second boil happens, and reaching in to the fire, using my bandana as a pot holder, taking the pot, I then pour myself a nice, hot cup of coffee and place the pot back near the fire. The tin cup is hot from the coffee, but soon the rim cools enough for a sip. A small "ahhhh" escapes my lips as the flavor of the coffee washes over my pallet.
"It's a nice soft night, with enough of a breeze to keep the 'no-see-ums' away." I think as I take another sip of coffee and a long drag from the macanudo, puffing the smoke out slowly, ignoring all the thoughts in my mind on what needs to be done. While gazing out across the lake, I stretch out my legs a little, cross my boot clad feet, and settle back in the chair. I hear a soft cry next to me, and upon looking down, I see Miss Lilly is looking up at me. Actually, she's staring at me, and... she talking to me in cat speak. "Meowr, mer, mewr, grrr, meow."
"What is wrong with me? How the hell could I be so damned forgetful? Please your Higness, forgive me." I ask her. Setting my cup and cigar down on a rock near the fire, I hop up from the chair. Miss Lilly doesn't budge, but keeps her eyes on me, watching my every move.
I hustle over to the truck and get the little folding table from the back, then I get the folded afghan from the front seat. Back at the fire, I open the table, secure the top, then set it next to my chair. I place the still folded afghan on top. Miss Lilly immediately leaps onto the afghan and settles down to take a cat bath. One of her back legs goes straight up into the air as she begins to lick her nether regions.
"That's not very lady like," I remark. Then I ask, "Happy now?" while sitting back down into my chair.
Once again, I stretch out my legs and cross my feet. Reaching down to pick up the coffe pot and pour a little more coffee into the tin cup. Then I pick up the cigar, and give a couple of quick puffs to get it going again. I take a long drag.
Miss Lilly finally settles down, lets out a big yawn and I say to her, "I swear, one of these times you're gonna turn your head inside out."
She just glances at me, curls up on her afghan and then shuts her eyes. I lean back, close my eyes and listen to the sounds of nature and the crackling fire while I savor my coffee and cigar. Feeling quite comfortable I say, "Miss Lilly... we'll unload the truck tomorrow."
-
My eyes pop open and I look about. I had dozed off a little, and my cup had dropped to the ground. I looked at Miss Lilly and noticed her staring out across the lake. Her ears twitched the way cat's ears do when they are picking up a sound.
I reached down and picked up my cigar, brushed off the dirt and re-lit it. That's when I heard it. A peculiar sound... like a voice on the wind... raising in pitch, then lowering. I was sure there were words, but they were difficult to make out.
Miss Lilly shifted her position on the afghan, sitting up now to listen. It sounded as though the voice was getting closer... then I heard the rhythm of the voice... it was singing.
"Heigh-ho, heigh-ho"
I know that voice. I know I know that voice, but I can't remember who it is.
"Heigh-ho, heigh-ho". It is getting louder. Not as loud as shouting, but loud enough to hear.
Miss Lilly is staring. She has pin pointed the sound, much better than I could do. She shifts again, her right ear turning my way as I move in the chair, taking another puff on the cigar.
"Heigh-ho, heigh-ho, across the lake we go. We like to laugh when we're on our raft. Heigh-ho, heigh-ho."
I can see them now. Seven small figures in the moonlight, on what looks like a raft of logs lashed together. The singing stops as they float across, heading towards the Bee Hive. Two of the figures are using what appears to be canoe paddles.
The raft pulls up to the shore line, and two of the small figures hop out, moving about as they secure the raft. The rest of the figures disembark one by one. They form a single line as they head up the walk to the Bee Hive.
"I know those folk, Miss Lilly." I whisper to the cat, who is now licking one of her front paws. I take another puff on the cigar and using the long stick I found, I poke the embers of the fire, which has died down to a low glow. Pushing the ashes and hot coals closer together, a small flame jumps to life. I toss on a couple of small pieces of wood and watch as the small flame catches the dry kindling... the fire begins to grow.
-
Percy the Pelican was honking for his morning food.
“Percy, go away, It’s far too early!” I hid my head under my pillow but he wasn’t going to give up easily.
The pelican flew down onto the deck of my boathouse and began to pitta patter up and down banging on the patio type doors to my bedroom.
“Damn bird!” I muttered and flung off my bedclothes.
I pulled on some tracky bottoms and headed to the bathroom.
Percy was still there watching me when I returned.
I opened the door for him and headed to the breakfast bar in my kitchen. He waddled in leisurely, smugly silent for now.
I filled up my kettle, switched it on and opened a tin of tuna for my self-invited guest.
I tipped it onto a flat dish, placed it on the counter and walked out to my stand-alone post box outside my houseboat.
There was an envelope addressed to me. It was intriguing as I had received a similar one once before.
It was exactly what I had hoped.
I returned to my kitchen to see that Percy was already hopped on the top, feeding.
I poured myself a coffee and opened the envelope.
It was an invite, telling me the date and time of a unique masked party at The Ice House. That the dress was formal and I had to wear a mask to hide my identity. Also contained in the envelope, was a reference number I was to tie onto my left wrist.
On arrival at the reception area situated in the garden of the AB&G, I was to locate and find my partner for the evening. My partner could be identified as he or she would also have the same reference number as I attached to their left wrist.
Once paired, the couple were then to make their way along the driveway to the location of the party – The Ice House.
All guests would be masked and no one was to be identified. Any enquiries to do so would result in the invite being rescinded to this and any other future events.
The number I had been given was 3 numbers and written in fancy writing on blue card. It had navy blue silk ribbons on each end for attaching round my wrist. The number made me smile.
“Well Percy, this should be interesting. I can’t wait to experience such an intriguing evening.”